Matthew Henry's Complete Commentary · 시편 119장

주석 읽기 최적화

장별 주석

시편 119장

서론

제목 없음

본문 열기

繁體中文

本篇獨樹一幟,與其他詩篇都不同;它超乎萬篇之上,在這群星之中最為明亮。它比任何一篇都長得多——比任何一篇長兩倍有餘。基督所責備的,並非作長禱,而是為作表面而作長禱;這反而暗示長禱本身是善的、可稱許的。在我看來,本篇是大衛敬虔熱切之「默禱短歎」的彙集——即他向神那簡短、忽然的吐息與心靈的升舉——他隨其發生即記錄下來;到了晚年,從他日記中散見之處摘出,又增添了許多類似的話,整理成這篇詩。其中各節之間鮮有連貫,卻如所羅門的箴言一般,是一箱金戒指,而非一條金鍊。我們不僅可藉詩人的榜樣,習慣於這類敬虔的短歎——這是維持與神不斷相交、保守心靈預備好從事更莊嚴宗教操練的絕佳途徑——更當採用詩人的話,既用以激發、也用以表達我們敬虔的情感;有人論到本篇所說的話是真的:「人若留心讀它,它不是使他火熱,就是使他羞愧。」

本篇的結構獨特且極為精確。它分為二十二段,按照希伯來文字母的數目;每段由八節組成,第一段所有各節皆以 Aleph 起首,第二段所有各節皆以 Beth 起首,如此類推,全篇毫無瑕疵。提洛森大主教說:其中所包含的詩藝與格律,似乎多於我們如今隔代所能輕易領會的。有人稱之為「聖徒的字母表」;但願我們能把它存在記憶中,如同我們字母的字母那樣熟悉,如同我們的 A B C 那樣現成。也許執筆者自己也覺察這方法對他有益,因它促使他去尋求思想、搜求思想,好填滿每一段的份額;而他當用以起首的那個字母,或許就引他到一個字,那字又提示一句好話;而這一切還嫌太少,不足以在我們心中貧瘠的土壤裏激發任何善事。無論如何,這對學習者必有益處,既能幫助他們背誦,又能幫助他們在需要時憶起;藉着那字母就記得頭一個字,那字便帶出整節;這樣,年輕人就能更容易背熟,到老也能牢記。若有人因為藏頭詩如今全然不合時尚,便批評它幼稚無聊,就當知道這位君王詩人藐視他們的批評;他是嬰孩的教師,若這方法於他們有益,他大可輕易俯就;若這算是卑微,他還要更加卑微。

二、本篇的總旨與設計,乃是高舉律法、使之得尊榮;彰顯神啟示的卓越與功用,並將它推薦給我們——不僅為自我娛悅,更為治理自己——這是藉着詩人自己的榜樣:他憑經歷述說律法的益處、以及律法在他身上留下的良好印象,為此他讚美神,並且從頭到尾懇切禱告,求神繼續賜恩與他,引導並激勵他走當盡的本分之路。在本篇中,神的啟示用了十個不同的詞來稱呼,它們都是同義詞,每一個都表達其全部範疇(既包括告訴我們神向我們所期望的,也包括告訴我們可以期望於神的),以及建立在它之上、受它引導的宗教體系。聖經中所包含、從中所領受的事,在此被稱為:1. 神的「律法」,因它是由祂作為我們的君王所頒佈的。2. 祂的「道」,因它是祂護理與我們順服的準則。3. 祂的「法度」,因它們是鄭重向世人宣告、且無可辯駁地證實的。4. 祂的「誡命」,因它們是帶着權威賜下的,並且(如該詞所示)交託我們作為託付。5. 祂的「律例」,因它們是為我們所定的,並非任憑我們自由。6. 祂的「話」或「言語」,因這是祂心意的宣告,而基督——那本體的永恆之道——在其中有全部的地位。7. 祂的「判斷」,因它們是以無限智慧所定的,又因我們必須憑它們判斷、也必憑它們受審。8. 祂的「公義」,因這一切都是聖潔、公義、良善的,是公義的準則與標準。9. 祂的「律例」(典章),因它們是固定確立、永遠有約束力的。10. 祂的「真理」或「信實」,因為神律法所建立的根基都是永恆的真理。我想,在這整篇長詩中,除了一節(就是詩一一九122)之外,沒有一節不包含這十個詞中的一個或多個;只有在三四節裏,這些詞是論到神的護理或大衛的行事(如詩一一九75、84、121),而在詩一一九132它們被稱為「神的名」。大衛對神的話如此珍視與熱愛,更顯可佩——若與我們所有的相比,他所擁有的何其少,在書面所記或許不過摩西五經的頭幾卷,那不過是這日子的晨光;這要叫我們羞愧——我們享有神啟示完全的亮光,卻對它如此冷淡。我們唱這詩時,一個成聖靈魂一切敬虔的情感都有用武之地,因為其中的內容如此豐富、如此多樣。我們在此發現:有當將榮耀歸給神的——既歸給祂為我們的治理者,也歸給祂為我們的大恩主;有當用以教導、勸戒自己與彼此的(我們在此所見關於敬虔生活的訓誨如此之多);也有當用以安慰、鼓勵自己與彼此的——其中滿了一個如此生活之人的甘甜經歷。這裏有適合每一個基督徒境況的內容。有人受苦嗎?有人喜樂嗎?各人都必在此尋見合乎自己的話。它遠不是那些草草瀏覽之人所以為的——同一件事的乏味重複;我們若留心默想,就會發現幾乎每一節都有新的意念、且極其鮮活。如同大衛許多其他詩篇一樣,本篇教導我們在獨自禱告、以及與別人同禱時,都當言簡意賅;因為通常而言,情感——尤其是軟弱基督徒的情感——更容易被簡短而意義凝練的語句所激發並保守,勝過冗長而雕琢的句式。

영문 원문

This is a psalm by itself, like none of the rest; it excels them all, and shines brightest in this constellation. It is much longer than any of them more than twice as long as any of them. It is not making long prayers that Christ censurers, but making them for a pretence, which intimates that they are in themselves good and commendable. It seems to me to be a collection of David's pious and devout ejaculations, the short and sudden breathings and elevations of his soul to God, which he wrote down as they occurred, and, towards the latter end of his time, gathered out of his day-book where they lay scattered, added to them many like words, and digested them into this psalm, in which there is seldom any coherence between the verses, but, like Solomon's proverbs, it is a chest of gold rings, not a chain of gold links. And we may not only learn, by the psalmist's example, to accustom ourselves to such pious ejaculations, which are an excellent means of maintaining constant communion with God, and keeping the heart in frame for the more solemn exercises of religion, but we must make use of the psalmist's words, both for the exciting and for the expressing of our devout affections; what some have said of this psalm is true, "He that shall read it considerately, it will either warm him or shame him." The composition of it is singular and very exact. It is divided into twenty-two parts, according to the number of the letters of the Hebrew alphabet, and each part consists of eight verses, all the verses of the first part beginning with Aleph, all the verses of the second with Beth, and so on, without any flaw throughout the whole psalm. Archbishop Tillotson says, It seems to have more of poetical skill and number in it than we at this distance can easily understand. Some have called it the saints' alphabet; and it were to be wished we had it as ready in our memories as the very letters of our alphabet, as ready as our A B C. Perhaps the penman found it of use to himself to observe this method, as it obliged him to seek for thoughts, and search for them, that he might fill up the quota of every part; and the letter he was to begin with might lead him to a word which might suggest a good sentence; and all little enough to raise any thing that is good in the barren soil of our hearts. However, it would be of use to the learners, a help to them both in committing it to memory and in calling it to mind upon occasion; by the letter the first word would be got, and that would bring in the whole verse; thus young people would the more easily learn it by heart and retain it the better even in old age. If any censure it as childish and trifling, because acrostics are now quite out of fashion, let them know that the royal psalmist despises their censure; he is a teacher of babes, and, if this method may be beneficial to them, he can easily stoop to it; if this to be vile, he will be yet more vile.

II. The general scope and design of it is to magnify the law, and make it honourable; to set forth the excellency and usefulness of divine revelation, and to recommend it to us, not only for the entertainment, but for the government, of ourselves, by the psalmist's own example, who speaks by experience of the benefit of it, and of the good impressions made upon him by it, for which he praises God, and earnestly prays, from first to last, for the continuance of God's grace with him, to direct and quicken him in the way of his duty. There are ten different words by which divine revelation is called in this psalm, and they are synonymous, each of them expressive of the whole compass of it (both that which tells us what God expects from us and that which tells us that we may expect from him) and of the system of religion which is founded upon it and guided by it. The things contained in the scripture, and drawn from it, are here called, 1. God's law, because they are enacted by him as our Sovereign. 2. His way, because they are the rule both of his providence and of our obedience. 3. His testimonies, because they are solemnly declared to the world and attested beyond contradiction. 4. His commandments, because given with authority, and (as the word signifies) lodged with us as a trust. 5. His precepts, because prescribed to us and not left indifferent. 6. His word, or saying, because it is the declaration of his mind, and Christ, the essential eternal Word, is all in all in it. 7. His judgments, because framed in infinite wisdom, and because by them we must both judge and be judged. 8. His righteousness, because it is all holy, just, and good, and the rule and standard of righteousness. 9. His statutes, because they are fixed and determined, and of perpetual obligation. His truth, or faithfulness, because the principles upon which the divine law is built are eternal truths. And I think there is but one verse (it is Ps 119:122) in all this long psalm in which there is not one or other of these ten words; only in three or four they are used concerning God's providence or David's practice (as Ps 119:75,84,121), and Ps 119:132 they are called God's name. The great esteem and affection David had for the word of God is the more admirable considering how little he had of it, in comparison with what we have, no more perhaps in writing than the first books of Moses, which were but the dawning of this day, which may shame us who enjoy the full discoveries of divine revelation and yet are so cold towards it. In singing this psalm there is work for all the devout affections of a sanctified soul, so copious, so various, is the matter of it. We here find that in which we must give glory to God both as our ruler and great benefactor, that in which we are to teach and admonish ourselves and one another (so many are the instructions which we here find about a religious life), and that in which we are to comfort and encourage ourselves and one another, so many are the sweet experiences of one that lived such a life. Here is something or other to suit the case of every Christian. Is any afflicted? Is any merry? Each will find that here which is proper for him. And it is so far from being a tedious repetition of the same thing, as may seem to those who look over it cursorily, that, if we duly meditate upon it, we shall find almost every verse has a new thought and something in it very lively. And this, as many other of David's psalms, teaches us to be sententious in our devotions, both alone and when others join with us; for, ordinarily, the affections, especially of weaker Christians, are more likely to be raised and kept by short expressions, the sense of which lies in a little compass, than by long and laboured periods.

1-8

1. ALEPH

본문 열기

繁體中文

一、ALEPH

¹ 行為完全、遵行耶和華律法的,這人便為有福! ² 遵守他的法度、一心尋求他的,這人便為有福! ³ 這人不做非義的事,但遵行他的道。

詩人在此表明,敬虔的人是有福的人;他們實在是、也必是蒙福的人。福樂乃是我們所有人都假裝追求、追求的事物。詩人並未在此說明福樂究竟由何構成;我們只需知道,要得著福樂當怎樣行、當成為怎樣的人,而這正是此處所告訴我們的。人人都願得福,但少有人走對路;神在此向我們指明了正路,我們可以確信此路雖窄雖狹,卻必通向福樂。福氣要歸給義人——各樣的福氣。現在請觀看蒙福之人的特徵。下列這些人是有福的:1. 以神的旨意作為自己一切行動的準則,並在全部行事為人中受此準則約束:他們「遵行耶和華的律法」(詩 119:1)。神的話對他們而言是律法——不僅在這事或那事上,而是在他們整個行事為人的過程中;他們行在這律法的藩籬之內,不敢違犯其中所禁止的;他們行在這律法的路徑上,不願在其中怠忽,卻「向著標竿直跑」,每一步都按準則,從不任意而行。這就是「行在神的道上」(詩 119:3),就是祂為我們標明、指定我們當行的道。我們不能只把信仰當作談論的題目,必須把它當作行事的準則;我們必須「行在祂的道中」,而不是行在世界的道路或自己心中的道路上(伯 23:10-11,31:7)。2. 在信仰上正直誠實——「在道上無玷污」,不僅保守自己不受實際罪惡的玷污、「不沾染世俗」,而且在心意上習慣真誠,「心裏沒有詭詐」,實在與外表所顯的一致,所行與所看的一致。3. 作為承認神名的百姓,忠於所受的託付。猶太人的榮耀在於「神的聖言交託他們」;凡純全地保守這神聖託付的,是有福的——「那些遵守他法度的人」,將之視為無價之寶的珍藏,如眼中的瞳人般保守,又要如此保守,使自己將其安慰帶入來世,並把對它的認識與承認留給在世上隨後而來的人。凡要「遵行耶和華律法」的,必須「遵守他的法度」,也就是祂的真理。不堅持良好原則的人,不會長久謹守良好的行為。或者「他的法度」可指祂的約;約櫃被稱為「法櫃」。不守神誡命的人,就是沒有與神守約。4. 在一切宗教行動中,以神為惟一所求、為最高目標(詩 119:2):他們「一心尋求他」。他們不求自己的事,不為自己,惟獨求神;這正是他們所瞄準的目標——使神在他們的順服中得榮耀,並使他們自己在神的悅納中得福樂。神是、也必作一切如此「竭力尋求祂、用心尋求祂」之人的賞賜者、賞賜;因為這正是神所看重的、所要求的;且要「一心」尋求,因為心若在神與世界之間分裂,便是有了過失。5. 謹慎避開一切罪惡(詩 119:3):「他們不作非義的事」;他們不容讓自己在任何罪中;他們不像作罪奴僕的人那樣犯罪;他們不以此為業,不以此為營生。他們自知有許多過犯在自己行神道路時成為纏累,卻沒有那種使自己偏離正路的罪孽。凡如此操練自己「常對神對人存無虧的良心」的,是有福且聖潔的。

⁴ 耶和華啊,你曾吩咐我們殷勤遵守你的訓詞。 ⁵ 但願我的道路堅定,謹守你的律例! ⁶ 我看重你的一切命令,就不至於羞愧。

此處教導我們:1. 當承認自己處於最高的義務之下,要行在神的律法中。那試探人的會使人以為,自己是否把神的話當作準則可由自己定奪;雖然這可能是好的,卻不像別人所告訴他們的那樣必要。他教導我們的始祖懷疑命令:「神豈是真說,你們不可吃嗎?」因此我們必須在這一點上深深扎根(詩 119:4):「你曾吩咐我們殷勤遵守你的訓詞」——以信仰為我們的準則;並且「殷勤」遵守——以信仰為我們的事業,謹慎而恆常地關注。我們受約束,必須在危險中順服。2. 當仰望神賜智慧與恩典以如此行(詩 119:5):「但願我的道路堅定」——不僅願關乎我們的一切事都藉神的護理如此安排,使它們在事奉神的事上不成為妨礙,反倒成為助力;更願我們的心蒙神的靈引導影響,使我們不在任何事上違犯神的誡命——不僅願我們的眼被引導觀看神的律例,更願我們的心被引導謹守。請看一個敬虔人的願望與禱告,如何與良善之神的旨意與命令完全相合:「你要我謹守你的訓詞;主啊,我也樂意謹守。」「神的旨意就是要你們成為聖潔」;這也當成為我們的旨意。3. 當以將在其中尋得的安慰前景來鼓勵自己行在當盡本分的道路上(詩 119:6)。注意:(1) 每一個敬虔人無可置疑的特徵,就是他「看重神的『一切』命令」。他看重命令,視之為當效法的範本,立志效法,並為自己不足之處憂傷;他在信仰上所行的,都是出於對命令的良心自覺,因為這是他的本分。他看重「一切」命令,這條與那條同樣,因為它們都帶著同樣的權柄(雅 2:10-11),也都指向同一目標,即在我們的福樂中榮耀神。凡對任何一條命令有真誠尊重的人,必對每一條命令有整體的尊重——無論新約與舊約的命令,無論兩塊法版上的命令,無論禁止與吩咐的命令,無論關乎內心與外在行為的命令,無論關乎理智與心靈的命令,無論禁止最愉悅、最有利可圖之罪的命令,還是要求最艱難、最危險之本分的命令。(2) 那些真誠「看重神『一切』命令」的人,必「不至於羞愧」——不僅他們因此得以避免行那將成為自己羞愧的事,而且他們必「向神存坦然無懼的心」,並放膽來到施恩座前(約壹 3:21)。他們在人面前也必有聲望;他們的誠實便成為他們的尊榮。他們在自己心裏也必坦然無懼;他們退而內省、反躬自省時,也不致羞愧,因為他們的心不責備他們。大衛是針對自己說這話的。正直的人可以因自己的正直得安慰。「我若為惡,禍哉於我;我若存心正直,於我便為美善。」

⁷ 你公義的判語,我學了以後,就以正直的心靈稱讚你。 ⁸ 我必守你的律例;求你不要全然棄絕我。

此處有:一、大衛努力在信仰上精益求精,使自己在事業上——如我們所說——成為能手。他盼望「學習」神的「公義判語」。他知道得很多,卻仍向前推進,渴望知道更多,因為他知道「自己還未達到」;但只要此生能達得到的完全,他都向之伸出手,不願中途止步。我們活著一日,就一日要在基督的學校作門徒,坐在祂腳前;但我們當立志作首座門徒,進入最高的班次。神的判語盡都公義,因此不僅當學習它們,更當在其中成為博學——「在聖經上大有能力」。

二、他要如何運用從神所學的。他切望在神的律法上博學,不是為要在人中間為自己揚名立業、博取利益,也不是為了用動人的玄思填滿自己的腦袋,而是:1. 為要把他所學的榮耀歸給神:「你公義的判語,我學了以後,就稱讚你」,表明若不是神教他,他就不能學;而神的教導是特別的福分,我們有理由為之感恩。雖然基督辦的是免費的學校,無金無價地施教,但祂仍指望門徒為祂的話語與聖靈都向祂感恩;能被教導從事像宗教這樣獲益豐厚的職業,實在是值得感恩的憐憫。凡學會了稱頌神的人,都學了一門好功課,因為那是天使的工作,是天堂的工作。用言語舌頭稱頌神是容易的事;惟有那些學會了「以正直的心靈稱讚」祂的人,才是在這奧祕上學得好的人——就是在稱頌時向內對祂真誠,並在自己整個行事為人的過程中、不僅在敬虔操練中,都真心以祂的榮耀為目標。神只悅納正直之人的讚美。2. 為要使自己來到這學問的治理之下:「你公義的判語,我學了以後,我必守你的律例。」我們若不學習,就不能謹守;但我們若不謹守,所學的就是枉然。凡已下定完全決心、靠祂恩典的力量謹守神律例的,才算把神的律例學得好。

三、他向神呼求不要離棄他:「求你不要離棄我!」就是不要任憑我自己,不要從我收回你的聖靈與恩典,因為那樣我就不能謹守你的律例。敬虔人看見自己若被神離棄便是滅亡;因為那時試探者必勝過他們。「雖然你看來離棄我,威脅要離棄我,又有一段時間向我隱藏,但願這離棄不是徹底的、最終的;因為那就是地獄了。求你不要全然棄絕我!因為神若離開我,我就有禍了。」

영문 원문

1. ALEPH

¹ Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the LORD.
² Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with the whole heart.
³ They also do no iniquity: they walk in his ways.

The psalmist here shows that godly people are happy people; they are, and shall be, blessed indeed. Felicity is the thing we all pretend to aim at and pursue. He does not say here wherein it consists; it is enough for us to know what we must do and be that we may attain to it, and that we are here told. All men would be happy, but few take the right way; God has here laid before us the right way, which we may be sure will end in happiness, though it be strait and narrow. Blessednesses are to the righteous; all manner of blessedness. Now observe the characters of the happy people. Those are happy, 1. Who make the will of God the rule of all their actions, and govern themselves, in their whole conversation, by that rule: They walk in the law of the Lord, Ps 119:1. God's word is a law to them, not only in this or that instance, but in the whole course of their conversation; they walk within the hedges of that law, which they dare not break through by doing any thing it forbids; and they walk in the paths of that law, which they will not trifle in, but press forward in them towards the mark, taking every step by rule and never walking at all adventures. This is walking in God's ways (Ps 119:3), the ways which he has marked out to us and has appointed us to walk in. It will not serve us to make religion the subject of our discourse, but we must make it the rule of our walk; we must walk in his ways, not in the way of the world, or of our own hearts, Job 23:10,11,31:7. 2. Who are upright and honest in their religion—undefiled in the way, not only who keep themselves pure from the pollutions of actual sin, unspotted from the world, but who are habitually sincere in their intentions, in whose spirit there is no guile, who are really as good as they seem to be and row the same way as they look. 3. Who are true to the trust reposed in them as God's professing people. It was the honour of the Jews that to them were committed the oracles of God; and blessed are those who preserve pure and entire that sacred deposit, who keep his testimonies as a treasure of inestimable value, keep them as the apple of their eye, so keep them as to carry the comfort of them themselves to another world and leave the knowledge and profession of them to those who shall come after them in this world. Those who would walk in the law of the Lord must keep his testimonies, that is, his truths. Those will not long make conscience of good practices who do not adhere to good principles. Or his testimonies may denote his covenant; the ark of the covenant is called the ark of the testimony. Those do not keep covenant with God who do not keep the commandments of God. 4. Who have a single eye to God as their chief good and highest end in all they do in religion (Ps 119:2): They seek him with their whole heart. They do not seek themselves and their own things, but God only; this is that which they aim at, that God may be glorified in their obedience and that they may be happy in God's acceptance. He is, and will be, the rewarder, the reward, of all those who thus seek him diligently, seek him with the heart, for that is it that God looks at and requires; and with the whole heart, for if the heart be divided between him and the world it is faulty. 5. Who carefully avoid all sin (Ps 119:3): They do no iniquity; they do not allow themselves in any sin; they do not commit it as those do who are the servants of sin; they do not make a practice of it, do not make a trade of it. They are conscious to themselves of much iniquity that clogs them in the ways of God, but not of that iniquity which draws them out of those ways. Blessed and holy are those who thus exercise themselves to have always consciences void of offence.

⁴ Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently.
⁵ O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes!
⁶ Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have respect unto all thy commandments.

We are here taught, 1. To own ourselves under the highest obligations to walk in God's law. The tempter would possess men with an opinion that they are at their liberty whether they will make the word of God their rule or no, that, though it may be good, yet it is not so necessary as they are made to believe it is. He taught our first parents to question the command: Hath God said, You shall not eat? And therefore we are concerned to be well established in this (Ps 119:4): Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts, to make religion our rule; and to keep them diligently, to make religion our business and to mind it carefully and constantly. We are bound, and must obey at our peril. 2. To look up to God for wisdom and grace to do so (Ps 119:5): O that my ways were directed accordingly! not only that all events concerning us may be so ordered and disposed by the providence of God as not to be in any thing a hindrance to us, but a furtherance rather, in the service of God, but that our hearts may be so guided and influenced by the Spirit of God that we may not in any thing transgress God's commandments—not only that our eyes may be directed to behold God's statutes, but our hearts directed to keep them. See how the desire and prayer of a good man exactly agree with the will and command of a good God: "Thou wouldest have me keep thy precepts, and, Lord, I fain would keep them." This is the will of God, even our sanctification; and it should be our will. 3. To encourage ourselves in the way of our duty with a prospect of the comfort we shall find in it, Ps 119:6. Note, (1.) It is the undoubted character of every good man that he has a respect to all God's commandments. He has a respect to the command, eyes it as his copy, aims to conform to it, is sorry wherein he comes short; and what he does in religion he does with a conscientious regard to the command, because it is his duty. He has respect to all the commandments, one as well as another, because they are all backed with the same authority (Jam 2:10,11) and all levelled at the same end, the glorifying of God in our happiness. Those who have a sincere respect to any command will have a general respect to every command, to the commands of both testaments and both tables, to the prohibitions and the precepts, to those that concern both the inward and the outward man, both the head and the heart, to those that forbid the most pleasant and gainful sins and to those that require the most difficult and hazardous duties. (2.) Those who have a sincere respect to all God's commandments shall not be ashamed, not only they will thereby be kept from doing that which will turn to their shame, but they shall have confidence towards God and boldness of access to the throne of his grace, 1Jo 3:21. They shall have credit before men; their honesty will be their honour. And they shall have clearness and courage in their own souls; they shall not be ashamed to retire into themselves, nor to reflect upon themselves, for their hearts shall not condemn them. David speaks this with application to himself. Those that are upright may take the comfort of their uprightness. "As, if I be wicked, woe to me; so, if I be sincere, it is well with me."

⁷ I will praise thee with uprightness of heart, when I shall have learned thy righteous judgments.
⁸ I will keep thy statutes: O forsake me not utterly.

Here is, I. David's endeavour to perfect himself in his religion, and to make himself (as we say) master of his business. He hopes to learn God's righteous judgments. He knew much, but he was still pressing forward and desired to know more, as knowing this, that he had not yet attained; but as far as perfection is attainable in this life he reached towards it, and would not take up short of it. As long as we live we must be scholars in Christ's school, and sit at his feet; but we should aim to be head-scholars, and to get into the highest form. God's judgments are all righteous, and therefore it is desirable not only to learn them, but to be learned in them, mighty in the scriptures.

II. The use he would make of his divine learning. He coveted to be learned in the laws of God, not that he might make himself a name and interest among men, or fill his own head with entertaining speculations, but, 1. That he might give God the glory of his learning: I will praise thee when I have learned thy judgments, intimating that he could not learn unless God taught him, and that divine instructions are special blessings, which we have reason to be thankful for. Though Christ keeps a free-school, and teaches without money and without price, yet he expects his scholars should give him thanks both for his word and for his Spirit; surely it is a mercy worth thanks to be taught so gainful a calling as religion is. Those have learned a good lesson who have learned to praise God, for that is the work of angels, the work of heaven. It is an easy thing to praise God in word and tongue; but those only are well learned in this mystery who have learned to praise him with uprightness of heart, that is, are inward with him in praising him, and sincerely aim at his glory in the course of their conversation as well as in the exercises of devotion. God accepts only the praises of the upright. 2. That he might himself come under the government of that learning: When I shall have learned thy righteous judgments I will keep thy statutes. We cannot keep them unless we learn them; but we learn them in vain if we do not keep them. Those have well learned God's statutes who have come up to a full resolution, in the strength of his grace, to keep them.

III. His prayer to God not to leave him: "O forsake me not! that is, leave me not to myself, withdraw not thy Spirit and grace from me, for then I shall not keep thy statutes." Good men see themselves undone if God forsakes them; for then the tempter will be too hard for them. "Though thou seem to forsake me, and threaten to forsake me, and dost, for a time, withdraw from me, yet let not the desertion be total and final; for that is hell. O forsake me not utterly! for woe unto me if God departs from me."

9-16

2. BETH

본문 열기

繁體中文

二、BETH

⁹ 少年人用甚麼潔淨他的行為呢?是要遵行你的話。

此處有:1. 一個鄭重的問題被提出。可用甚麼方法使下一代比這一代更好呢?少年人用甚麼潔淨他的行為呢? 潔淨就意味着它已被污染。除了我們眾人帶到世上、至今未得潔淨的原罪敗壞之外,少年人還容易犯許多特殊的罪,藉此玷污自己的行為,即少年人的私慾(提後2:22);這些使他們的道路在神眼中可憎、在他們自己眼中可恥。少年人當關心潔淨自己的行為——使心得着更新、生活得着改革,從那因情慾而在世上流行的敗壞中得潔淨並保持潔淨,使他們既有良善的良心又有良善的名聲。少有少年人自己查問可用甚麼方法恢復並保持純潔;所以大衛替他們發問。2. 這問題的答案令人滿意。少年人可以有效地藉着遵行神的話而潔淨自己的行為;而神的話有這樣的能力、對個人和群體都如此有用,正是神的話的榮耀——一個群體的幸福極大程度上在於其少年人的德行。(1) 少年人必須以神的話為準則,必須熟識它、決心順從它;這在潔淨少年人一事上,比君王的律法或哲人的道德更有功效。(2) 他們必須謹慎應用那準則並加以使用;他們必須留心自己的道路,必須以神的話為試金石和標準來查驗,必須以那規正者改正其中偏差,並照那航海圖和羅盤掌舵。神的話若沒有我們的儆醒,並對神的話和我們的道路二者恆常的留意——好將二者互相比較——就不能奏效。少年人的滅亡,或在於漫無法度(或全無準則),或在於自擇虛假的準則:讓他們思量腳下的路,按聖經的準則而行;這樣他們的道路就必潔淨,他們也必在今世和永世得着其中的安慰和名譽。

¹⁰ 我一心尋求了你;求你不要叫我偏離你的命令。

此處有:1. 大衛經歷了神在他裏頭所行的善工,他既因此得安慰,便以此向神申訴:我尋求了你, 以你為我的神諭而尋求你,以你為我的福樂而追求你,以你為我的神而尋求你;因為百姓豈不當尋求自己的神嗎? 我若尚未尋見你,我卻尋求了你,你從未說過「尋求是徒然的」,也不會對我如此說,因為我是用心——用全心全意——尋求了你, 單單尋求你,殷勤尋求你。2. 他為這善工的保守而禱告:你既使我傾向尋求你的訓詞,就永不許我偏離它們。 最好的人也察覺自己易於偏離;我們越嘗過遵守神誡命的喜樂,就越怕偏離它們,也越懇切求神施恩防止我們偏離。

¹¹ 我將你的話藏在心裏,免得我得罪你。

此處有:1. 大衛對神的話緊貼自身的應用:他把它藏在心裏, 存放在那裏,使它在他需用時隨時可得;他存放它,如同存放他所極其珍視、極其顧念、唯恐失去或被奪去的寶物。神的話是值得收藏的寶藏,而惟獨藏在我們心裏才能安全收藏;若只在我們的房屋和手中,仇敵可以奪去;若只在我們的頭腦裏,記憶可能失效:但我們的心若被澆成它的模型,它的印記留在我們的靈魂上,便是安全的。2. 他打算藉此所作的良好用途:免得我得罪你。 敬虔人懼怕罪,並小心防備它;最有效的防備方法,就是把神的話藏在心裏,使我們能像主那樣以經上記着說回答每一試探,以神的誡命抵擋罪的轄制,以神的應許抵擋它的引誘,以神的威嚇抵擋它的恐嚇。

¹² 耶和華啊,你是應當稱頌的;求你將你的律例教訓我。

此處:1. 大衛將榮耀歸給神:耶和華啊,你是應當稱頌的! 你在自己裏面享受自己便無限快樂,並不需要我或我的事奉;然而你竟樂意以此算為對你的尊敬;所以求你幫助我,然後悅納我。在我們一切的禱告中當穿插讚美。2. 他向神求恩惠:求你將你的律例教訓我; 叫我凡事知道並盡我的本分。你是一切福樂的泉源;求你讓我從那泉源得這一滴,從那福樂得這福分:求你將你的律例教訓我, 好叫我懂得怎樣稱頌你這可稱頌的神,並叫我因你而蒙福。

¹³ 我用嘴唇傳揚你口的一切典章。
¹⁴ 我喜悅你的法度,如同人喜悅一切的財物。
¹⁵ 我要默想你的訓詞,看重你的道路。
¹⁶ 我要在你的律例中自樂;我不忘記你的話。

此處,一、大衛回顧自己素來對神話語的敬重而得安慰。他有良心為他作見證:1. 他曾以從神的話中所學的教導別人(詩119:13):我用嘴唇傳揚你口的一切典章。 他這樣行,不但是作君王按神的話下令斷案,也不但是作先知寫下詩篇,更是在日常的言談中。如此他顯明自己滿了神的話,並對認識神的話有何等聖潔的喜樂;因為心裏所充滿的,口裏就說出來。 如此他以自己的知識行善;他沒有向別人隱藏神的話,卻是為他們而隱藏;並從他心裏那良善的財寶裏,拿出好東西,如同家主從庫中拿出新舊的東西。那些心蒙生命之糧餧養的人,當用嘴唇餧養多人。他曾禱告(詩119:12)求神教訓他;此處他申訴說:主啊,我已盡力善用你所賜的知識,所以求你加增它; 因為凡有的,還要加給他。 2. 他曾以之自娛:主啊,求你將你的律例教訓我; 因為我別無更大的喜樂,惟願認識並遵行它們(詩119:14):我喜悅你誡命之道, 喜悅那恆常平穩順服你的道路;不但在你話語的推測和史實中喜樂,更在其誡命中、在其為我所勾勒的那條嚴肅敬虔的道路中喜樂。我喜悅這道,如同人喜悅一切的財物,如同任何俗世之人喜悅財富加增。在神誡命的道路上,我能真心說:靈魂啊,你只管安逸; 真宗教之中有一切財富——基督那測不透的豐富。

二、他帶着聖潔的決心前瞻,決不使自己對神話語的熱忱冷卻;他所行的,他必照樣行(林後11:12)。那些在神的道上已尋得喜樂的人,可望在其中前進並堅忍。1. 他要在思想中多停留在其上(詩119:15):我要默想你的訓詞。 他不但向別人講論(許多人那樣行不過是顯示知識和權柄),更在自己心裏與其交通,並費心在自己思想中消化他要向別人已宣告或將宣告的內容。當注意,神的話當大大成為我們思想的題材。2. 他要常常把這話放在眼前:我要看重你的道路, 如同行路的人看重他的道路——他小心不要走錯,總是瞄準並努力走對。我們若不把神的訓詞當作準則而看重,默想就沒有功效;我們美好的思想要在其中產生善工和善意的志向。3. 他要在與神的相交和對他的順服中常常喜樂。他在此光中喜樂不是一時的,而是我要仍然、我要永遠在你的律例中自樂, 不但思想它們,更樂意遵行(詩119:16)。大衛在神的律例中所得的喜樂,勝過他宮廷的歡娛或他軍營的尊榮,勝過他的刀劍或他的琴瑟。律法寫在心上時,本分便成為喜樂。4. 他永不忘記他從神的事上所學的:我不忘記你的話, 不但我不全然忘記它,更要在需用之時記念它。那些默想神的話、以神的話為樂的人,不大有忘記它的危險。

영문 원문

2. BETH

⁹ Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy word.

Here is, 1. A weighty question asked. By what means may the next generation be made better than this? Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? Cleansing implies that it is polluted. Besides the original corruption we all brought into the world with us (from which we are not cleansed unto this day), there are many particular sins which young people are subject to, by which they defile their way, youthful lusts (2Ti 2:22); these render their way offensive to God and disgraceful to themselves. Young men are concerned to cleanse their way—to get their hearts renewed and their lives reformed, to make clean, and keep clean, from the corruption that is in the world through lust, that they may have both a good conscience and a good name. Few young people do themselves enquire by what means they may recover and preserve their purity; and therefore David asks the question for them. 2. A satisfactory answer given to this question. Young men may effectually cleanse their way by taking heed thereto according to the word of God; and it is the honour of the word of God that it has such power and is of such use both to particular persons and to communities, whose happiness lies much in the virtue of their youth. (1.) Young men must make the word of God their rule, must acquaint themselves with it and resolve to conform themselves to it; that will do more towards the cleansing of young men that the laws of princes or the morals of philosophers. (2.) They must carefully apply that rule and make use of it; they must take heed to their way, must examine it by the word of God, as a touchstone and standard, must rectify what is amiss in it by that regulator and steer by that chart and compass. God's word will not do without our watchfulness, and a constant regard both to it and to our way, that we may compare them together. The ruin of young men is either living at large (or by no rule at all) or choosing to themselves false rules: let them ponder the path of their feet, and walk by scripture-rules; so their way shall be clean, and they shall have the comfort and credit of it here and for ever.

¹⁰ With my whole heart have I sought thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments.

Here is, 1. David's experience of a good work God had wrought in him, which he takes the comfort of and pleads with God: "I have sought thee, sought to thee as my oracle, sought after thee as my happiness, sought thee as my God; for should not a people seek unto their God? If I have not yet found thee, I have sought thee, and thou never saidst, Seek in vain, nor wilt say so to me, for I have sought thee with my heart, with my whole heart, sought thee only, sought thee diligently." 2. His prayer for the preservation of that work: "Thou that hast inclined me to seek thy precepts, never suffer me to wander from them." The best are sensible of their aptness to wander; and the more we have found of the pleasure there is in keeping God's commandments the more afraid we shall be of wandering from them and the more earnest we shall be in prayer to God for his grace to prevent our wanderings.

¹¹ Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee.

Here is, 1. The close application which David made of the word of God to himself: He hid it in his heart, laid it up there, that it might be ready to him whenever he had occasion to use it; he laid it up as that which he valued highly, and had a warm regard for, and which he was afraid of losing and being robbed of. God's word is a treasure worth laying up, and there is no laying it up safely but in our hearts; if we have it only in our houses and hands, enemies may take it from us; if only in our heads, our memories may fail us: but if our hearts be delivered into the mould of it, and the impressions of it remain on our souls, it is safe. 2. The good uses he designed to make of it: That I might not sin against thee. Good men are afraid of sin, and are in care to prevent it; and the most effectual way to prevent is to hide God's word in our hearts, that we may answer every temptation, as our Master did, with, It is written, may oppose God's precepts to the dominion of sin, his promises to its allurements, and his threatenings to its menaces.

¹² Blessed art thou, O LORD: teach me thy statutes.

Here, 1. David gives glory to God: "Blessed art thou, O Lord! Thou art infinitely happy in the enjoyment of thyself and hast no need of me or my services; yet thou art pleased to reckon thyself honoured by them; assist me therefore, and then accept me." In all our prayers we should intermix praises. 2. He asks grace from God: "Teach me thy statutes; give me to know and do my duty in every thing. Thou art the fountain of all blessedness; O let me have this drop from that fountain, this blessing from that blessedness: Teach me thy statutes, that I may know how to bless thee, who art a blessed God, and that I may be blessed in thee."

¹³ With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth.
¹⁴ I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much as in all riches.
¹⁵ I will meditate in thy precepts, and have respect unto thy ways.
¹⁶ I will delight myself in thy statutes: I will not forget thy word.

Here, I. David looks back with comfort upon the respect he had paid to the word of God. He had the testimony of his conscience for him, 1. That he had edified others with what he had been taught out of the word of God (Ps 119:13): With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth. This he did, not only as a king in making orders, and giving judgment, according to the word of God, nor only as a prophet by his psalms, but in his common discourse. Thus he showed how full he was of the word of God, and what a holy delight he took in his acquaintance with it; for it is out of the abundance of the heart that the mouth speaks. Thus he did good with his knowledge; he did not hide God's word from others, but hid it for them; and, out of that good treasure in his heart, brought forth good things, as the householder out of his store things new and old. Those whose hearts are fed with the bread of life should with their lips feed many. He had prayed (Ps 119:12) that God would teach him; and here he pleads, "Lord, I have endeavoured to make a good use of the knowledge thou hast given me, therefore increase it;" for to him that has shall be given. 2. That he had entertained himself with it: "Lord, teach me thy statutes; for I desire no greater pleasure than to know and do them (Ps 119:14): I have rejoiced in the way of thy commandments, in a constant even course of obedience to thee; not only in the speculations and histories of thy word, but in the precepts of it, and in that path of serious godliness which they chalk out to me. I have rejoiced in this as much as in all riches, as much as ever any worldling rejoiced in the increase of his wealth. In the way of God's commandments I can truly say, Soul, take thy ease;" in true religion there is all riches, the unsearchable riches of Christ.

II. He looks forward with a holy resolution never to cool in his affection to the word of God; what he does that he will do, 2Co 11:12. Those that have found pleasure in the ways of God are likely to proceed and persevere in them. 1. He will dwell much upon them in his thoughts (Ps 119:15): I will meditate in thy precepts. He not only discoursed of them to others (many do that only to show their knowledge and authority), but he communed with his own heart about them, and took pains to digest in his own thoughts what he had declared, or had to declare, to others. Note, God's words ought to be very much the subject of our thoughts. 2. He will have them always in his eye: I will have respect unto thy ways, as the traveller has to his road, which he is in care not to miss and always aims and endeavours to hit. We do not meditate on God's precepts to good purpose unless we have respect to them as our rule and our good thoughts produce good works and good intentions in them. 3. He will take a constant pleasure in communion with God and obedience to him. It is not for a season that he rejoices in this light, but "I will still, I will for ever, delight myself in thy statutes, not only think of them, but do them with delight," Ps 119:16. David took more delight in God's statutes than in the pleasures of his court or the honours of his camp, more than in his sword or in his harp. When the law is written in the heart duty becomes a delight. 4. He will never forget what he has learned of the things of God: "I will not forget thy word, not only I will not quite forget it, but I will be mindful of it when I have occasion to use it." Those that meditate in God's word, and delight in it, are in no great danger of forgetting it.

17-24

3. GIMEL

본문 열기

繁體中文

三、GIMEL(第三字母)

¹⁷ 求你用厚恩待你的僕人,使我存活,我就遵守你的話。

我們在此受教:1. 我們的性命是出於神的憐憫。大衛禱告說:求你用厚恩待我,使我存活。 是神的厚恩賜了我們生命,賜了我們今生;也是同樣的厚恩維持了這生命,並賜下生命一切的支持與安慰;這些若被收回,我們就死亡,或同樣的,我們的生命就變為苦澀,使我們厭倦了它。神若按嚴格的公義待我們,我們就死了,我們滅亡了,我們全都滅亡了;這些本該喪失的性命若蒙存留延長,那是因為神照他的憐憫,不照我們該受的,厚厚地待我們。連最有用之人的性命得以延續,也是出於神的厚恩,我們必須時刻倚靠它。2. 因此我們當將性命花費在事奉神上。生命之所以是 揀選的憐憫,正因為它是今生順服神的機會——在這世上,榮耀神的人何其少;這正是大衛所注目的:「不是 使我存活 而發財,存活而快樂,而是 使我存活,我就遵守你的話——我自己遵守,又傳給後來的人;我活得越久,這事就作得越好。」

¹⁸ 求你開我的眼睛,使我看出你律法中的奇妙。

請注意此處,1. 神的 律法 中有 奇妙的事,是我們都當關心、也當羨慕去 看 的——不僅是希奇驚訝、出人意外的事,更是當被高度珍惜看重的事,是長久 向聰明通達人就藏起來,如今 向嬰孩就顯出來 的事。律法中若有奇事,福音中更是如此——在福音裏基督是一切的一切,他的名為 奇妙。 我們既與此切身相關,自當渴慕觀看這些奇事,何況連天使也 詳細察看 這些事(彼前一12)。凡要看見神律法和福音中奇妙之事的人,必須求他 開他們的眼睛,賜他們悟性。我們在本性上對屬神的事是瞎眼的,直到他的恩典使鱗片從我們眼睛上掉下來;即使是在心裏神已說過 「要有光」 的人,仍需進一步蒙光照,仍須不斷求神開他們的眼睛,使他們越來越明亮,好叫那起初 看見人好像樹木行走 的人,至終能看見萬事清楚;而神越開我們的眼睛,我們就在神的話中看見越多從前未曾看見的奇事。

¹⁹ 我是在地上作寄居的;求你不要向我隱瞞你的命令。

此處我們看到,1. 大衛承認自己的光景:我是在地上作寄居的。 我們都是如此,所有屬神的人都承認自己是如此;因為天是他們的家,世界不過是客店,是他們寄居之地。大衛是一個對世界所知最多、在世界中最為人知的人之一。神為他建立家室,堅立他的寶座;外人順服他,素不認識的民也事奉他;他的名如同偉人之名;然而他稱自己為寄居的。我們在地上都是寄居的,必須如此看自己。2. 他因此向神所發的懇求:求你不要向我隱瞞你的命令。 他的意思是更深的:「主啊,將你的命令 顯明 給我;讓我不缺神的話,只要我活着,就使我在認識它上不斷長進。我是寄居的,所以需要一位引導者、一位護衛者、一位伴侶、一位安慰者;願你的命令常在我眼前,因為這些對我要成為這一切——成為可憐寄居者所渴望的一切。我在這裏是寄居的,不久就要離去;願你的命令預備我遷離此地。」

²⁰ 我的心因仰慕你的判語,時常傾慕甚至碎裂。

大衛既求神開他的眼睛(詩篇一一九18),又開啟律法(詩篇一一九19);如今他以他對知識和恩典之渴望的懇切作為理由,因為懇切的禱告才大有功效。1. 他的渴望是迫切的:我的心因仰慕你的判語甚至碎裂,或(如有人讀的)「我的心被提去,全然專注於渴慕你的判語」;他一切渴望的潮流都流向這一個方向。我若缺了神的話——缺了它的指引、相交和安慰——就覺得自己全然破碎、全然敗落。2. 這渴望是持續的——時常。 這不是偶爾心情好時才愛慕神的話;而是每一個成聖之靈魂常存的性情,將神的話當作必需的糧食而飢渴慕義——沒有它就不能活。

²¹ 受咒詛的驕傲人,你已經責備他們;他們偏離你的命令。

此處有,1. 惡人悲慘的特徵。他們的心思是敗壞的。他們是 驕傲的;他們自高自大,超過別人。然而還不止於此:他們向神自高,將自己的旨意與神的旨意相爭相抗,好像他們的心、他們的舌頭、他們的一切都是自己的。每一樁故意的罪,背後都有驕傲的成分;而他們一生的趨向也好不到哪裏去:他們 偏離你的命令,如以色列人 心中常常迷糊;他們在判斷上犯錯,領受與你命令相反的原則,於是自然在行為上也犯錯,故意偏離正道。這是他們驕傲的結果;因為他們說:全能者是誰,我們竟要事奉他呢? 如法老所說:耶和華是誰? 2. 他們悲慘的結局。他們必受咒詛,因為 神阻擋驕傲的人;那些丟棄律法誡命的人,便使自己落在律法的咒詛之下(加三10);如今 從遠處觀看 他們的那位,不久必對他們說:你們這被咒詛的人,離開我。 驕傲的罪人自誇自咒;神卻咒詛他們;雖然這咒詛最可怕的果效留待來世,他們卻常在今世受嚴厲的責罰:護理使他們受挫、受困擾,他們在哪裏行事驕傲,神就在那裏顯明自己在他們之上;這些責罰是更壞之事的預嘗。大衛注意到驕傲人所受的責罰,便使他越發緊緊跟從神的話,越發懇切地求自己不 偏離神的命令。 聖徒就是這樣從神對罪人的審判中得益。

²² 求你將辱罵和輕慢從我身上輥去;因我遵守了你的法度。

此處,1. 大衛求神使人對他的辱罵和輕慢被 輥去。這暗示這些壓在他身上,他的偉大也好、他的良善也好,都不能保護他免受誹謗和嘲諷。有人輕視他,竭力貶低他;有人辱罵他,竭力使他成為可憎。行善的人被惡言相向,這是常有的事。這也暗示這些沉重地壓在他身上。苛刻污穢的言語誠然折不斷骨頭,卻使柔嫩坦蕩的心靈極其痛苦;所以大衛禱告:「主啊,求你將 它們 從我身上輥去,免得我被它們驅離本分,或在其中灰心。」神掌握一切人的心和舌頭,能叫說謊的嘴唇啞口無言,能為被踐踏在塵土中的美名抬起頭來。我們可以向這位維護正義、報應冤屈的主呼求,並倚靠他的應許:他必使我们的 公义如光发出(詩篇三十七6)。辱罵和輕慢若使我們謙卑得益,就必被輥去。2. 他以自己堅心跟從神的話和神的道為理由:因我遵守了你的法度。 他不僅以自己的無辜為理由——證明自己受屈,更(一)以自己因行善而受譏笑為理由。他因在宗教上的嚴謹和熱心而被輕視、被虐待;所以他是為神的名受辱罵,因此更能放膽求神為他起來行事。神百姓所受的辱罵,若現今未被除去,不久必轉為更大的尊榮。(二)以自己未被譏笑所動搖、仍行善事為理由:「主啊,求你將它從我身上輥去,因我遵守了你的法度——雖受辱罵,依然如此。」我們若在試煉之日仍持守正直,便可確知結局必然美好。

²³ 雖有首領坐著妄論我,你僕人卻默想你的律例。

請看此處,1. 大衛甚至被達官貴人所苦待——他們本該更認識他的為人和他的遭遇,本該更慷慨才是:首領坐著——坐著議事,坐著審判——妄論我。 首領所說的話並不總是對的;然而當審判如此變為苦艾,當本該保護無辜者的人反倒出賣他們時,這是可悲的。在此大衛是基督的預表,因為正是這世界的首領 把榮耀的主釘在十字架上(林前二8)。2. 他使自己在此等苦待之下仍得安息的方法:他 默想神的律例,繼續盡自己的本分,並不理會他們;如同聾子,聽不見。當他們說話攻擊他時,他在神的話中找到了為他說話、向他說安慰的話,於是這一切都不能搖動他。在與神的相交中得著喜樂的人,能輕易藐視人的評斷——即使是首領的評斷。

²⁴ 你的法度也是我所喜樂的,是我的謀士。

此處大衛解釋了他 默想神的律例(詩篇一一九23)的意思——這在首領坐著妄論他時對他何等有用。1. 患難使他憂愁嗎?神的話安慰了他,是他的 喜樂——比宮廷或軍營、城市或鄉間的一切享樂更使他喜樂。有時神的話的安慰在別的安慰變為苦澀時,對敬虔人的心靈最為甘甜。2. 患難使他困惑嗎?當首領妄論他時,他不知如何是好嗎?神的律例是他的 謀士,勸他耐心忍受,將自己的事交託給神。神的 法度 無論對首領或平民都是最好的謀士。他們是我謀士中的同伴(原文如此)。在諮詢他們之中,比在眾多別的謀士之中,必尋得更多的安全和滿足。請注意此處,凡要神的法度作他喜樂的人,必須以它們為謀士,受它們引導;凡在謹慎行事中以它們為謀士的人,也當在舒暢前行中以它們為喜樂。

영문 원문

3. GIMEL

¹⁷ Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live, and keep thy word.

We are here taught, 1. That we owe our lives to God's mercy. David prays, Deal bountifully with me, that I may live. It was God's bounty that gave us life, that gave us this life; and the same bounty that gave it continues it, and gives all the supports and comforts of it; if these be withheld, we die, or, which is equivalent, our lives are embittered and we become weary of them. If God deals in strict justice with us, we die, we perish, we all perish; if these forfeited lives be preserved and prolonged, it is because God deals bountifully with us, according to his mercy, not according to our deserts. The continuance of the most useful life is owing to God's bounty, and on that we must have a continual dependence. 2. That therefore we ought to spend our lives in God's service. Life is therefore a choice mercy, because it is an opportunity of obeying God in this world, where there are so few that do glorify him; and this David had in his eye: "Not that I may live and grow rich, live and be merry, but that I may live and keep thy word, may observe it myself and transmit it to those that shall come after, which the longer I live the better I shall do."

¹⁸ Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law.

Observe here, 1. That there are wondrous things in God's law, which we are all concerned, and should covet, to behold, not only strange things, which are very surprising and unexpected, but excellent things, which are to be highly esteemed and valued, and things which were long hidden from the wise and prudent, but are now revealed unto babes. If there were wonders in the law, much more in the gospel, where Christ is all in all, whose name is Wonderful. Well may we, who are so nearly interested, desire to behold these wondrous things, when the angels themselves reach to look into them, 1Pe 1:12. Those that would see the wondrous things of God's law and gospel must beg of him to open their eyes and to give them an understanding. We are by nature blind to the things of God, till his grace cause the scales to fall from our eyes; and even those in whose hearts God has said, Let there be light, have yet need to be further enlightened, and must still pray to God to open their eyes yet more and more, that those who at first saw men as trees walking may come to see all things clearly; and the more God opens our eyes the more wonders we see in the word of God, which we saw not before.

¹⁹ I am a stranger in the earth: hide not thy commandments from me.

Here we have, 1. The acknowledgment which David makes of his own condition: I am a stranger in the earth. We all are so, and all good people confess themselves to be so; for heaven is their home, and the world is but their inn, the land of their pilgrimage. David was a man that knew as much of the world, and was as well known in it, as most men. God built him a house, established his throne; strangers submitted to him, and people that he had not known served him; he had a name like the names of the great men, and yet he calls himself a stranger. We are all strangers on earth and must so account ourselves. 2. The request he makes to God thereupon: Hide not thy commandments from me. He means more: "Lord, show thy commandments to me; let me never know the want of the word of God, but, as long as I live, give me to be growing in my acquaintance with it. I am a stranger, and therefore stand in need of a guide, a guard, a companion, a comforter; let me have thy commandments always in view, for they will be all this to me, all that a poor stranger can desire. I am a stranger here, and must be gone shortly; by thy commandments let me be prepared for my removal hence."

²⁰ My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times.

David had prayed that God would open his eyes (Ps 119:18) and open the law (Ps 119:19); now here he pleads the earnestness of his desire for knowledge and grace, for it is the fervent prayer that avails much. 1. His desire was importunate: My soul breaketh for the longing it hath to thy judgments, or (as some read it) "It is taken up, and wholly employed, in longing for thy judgments; the whole stream of its desires runs in this channel. I shall think myself quite broken and undone if I want the word of God, the direction, converse, and comfort of it." 2. It was constant—at all times. It was not now and then, in a good humour, that he was so fond of the word of God; but it is the habitual temper of every sanctified soul to hunger after the word of God as its necessary food, which there is no living without.

²¹ Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed, which do err from thy commandments.

Here is, 1. The wretched character of wicked people. The temper of their minds is bad. They are proud; they magnify themselves above others. And yet that is not all: they magnify themselves against God, and set up their wills in competition with and opposition to the will of God, as if their hearts, and tongues, and all, were their own. There is something of pride at the bottom of every wilful sin, and the tenour of their lives is no better: They do err from thy commandments, as Israel, that did always err in their hearts; they err in judgment, and embrace principles contrary to thy commandments, and then no wonder that they err in practice, and wilfully turn aside out of the good way. This is the effect of their pride; for they say, What is the Almighty, that we should serve him? As Pharaoh, Who is the Lord? 2. The wretched case of such. They are certainly cursed, for God resists the proud; and those that throw off the commands of the law lay themselves under its curse (Ga 3:10), and he that now beholds them afar off will shortly say to them, Go, you cursed. The proud sinners bless themselves; God curses them; and, though the most direful effects of this curse are reserved for the other world, yet they are often severely rebuked in this world: Providence crosses them, vexes them, and, wherein they dealt proudly, God shows himself above them; and these rebukes are earnests of worse. David took notice of the rebukes proud men were under, and it made him cleave the more closely to the word of God and pray the more earnestly that he might not err from God's commandments. Thus saints get good by God's judgments on sinners.

²² Remove from me reproach and contempt; for I have kept thy testimonies.

Here, 1. David prays against the reproach and contempt of men, that they might be removed, or (as the word is) rolled, from off him. This intimates that they lay upon him, and that neither his greatness nor his goodness could secure him from being libelled and lampooned. Some despised him and endeavoured to make him mean; others reproached him and endeavoured to make him odious. It has often been the lot of those that do well to be ill-spoken of. It intimates that they lay heavily upon him. Hard and foul words indeed break no bones, and yet they are very grievous to a tender and ingenuous spirit; therefore David prays, "Lord, remove them from me, that I may not be thereby either driven from my duty or discouraged in it." God has all men's hearts and tongues in his hand, and can silence lying lips, and raise up a good name that is trodden in the dust. To him we may appeal as the assertor of right and avenger of wrong, and may depend on his promise that he will clear up our righteousness as the light, Ps 37:6. Reproach and contempt may humble us and do us good and then it shall be removed. 2. He pleads his constant adherence to the word and way of God: For I have kept thy testimonies. He not only pleads his innocency, that he was unjustly censured, but, (1.) That he was jeered for well-doing. He was despised and abused for his strictness and zeal in religion; so that it was for God's name's sake that he suffered reproach, and therefore he could with the more assurance beg of God to appear for him. The reproach of God's people, if it be not removed now, will be turned into the greater honour shortly. (2.) That he was not jeered out of well-doing: "Lord, remove it from me, for I have kept thy testimonies notwithstanding." If in a day of trial we still retain our integrity, we may be sure it will end well.

²³ Princes also did sit and speak against me: but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes.

See here, 1. How David was abused even by great men, who should have known better his character and his case, and have been more generous: Princes did sit, sit in council, sit in judgment, and speak against me. What even princes say is not always right; but it is sad when judgment is thus turned to wormwood, when those that should be the protectors of the innocent are their betrayers. Herein David was a type of Christ, for they were the princes of this world that vilified and crucified the Lord of glory, 1Co 2:8. 2. What method he took to make himself easy under these abuses: he meditated in God's statutes, went on in his duty, and did not regard them; as a deaf man, he heard not. When they spoke against him, he found that in the word of God which spoke for him, and spoke comfort to him, and then none of these things moved him. Those that have pleasure in communion with God may easily despise the censures of men, even of princes.

²⁴ Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellors.

Here David explains his meditating in God's statutes (Ps 119:23), which was of such use to him when princes sat and spoke against him. 1. Did the affliction make him sad? The word of God comforted him, and was his delight, more his delight than any of the pleasures either of court or camp, of city or country. Sometimes it proves that the comforts of the word of God are most pleasant to a gracious soul when other comforts are embittered. 2. Did it perplex him? Was he at a loss what to do when the princes spoke against him? God's statutes were his counsellors, and they counselled him to bear it patiently and commit his cause to God. God's testimonies will be the best counsellors both to princes and private persons. They are the men of my counsel; so the word is. There will be found more safety and satisfaction in consulting them than in the multitude of other counsellors. Observe here, Those that would have God's testimonies to be their delight must take them for their counsellors and be advised by them; and let those that take them for their counsellors in close walking take them for their delight in comfortable walking.

25-32

4. DALETH

본문 열기

繁體中文

4. DALETH(ד)\n\n> ²⁵ 我的性命幾乎歸於塵土;求你照你的話將我救活! \n\n在此我們看見,I. 大衛的訴苦。我們本會以為他的靈魂翱翔於天;但他卻說,我的性命不僅在塵土中打滾,更是貼於塵土,這是以下的訴苦:1. 關於他的敗壞,他對世界與肉體(二者都是塵土)的傾向,以及隨之而來的對聖潔本分的死沉。當他願意為善之時,罪就與他同在。神暗示亞當不僅是必死的,更是有罪的,當他說:你本是塵土(創 3:19)。大衛在此的訴苦,如同聖保羅訴苦自己隨身帶著一個取死的身體。內住之罪殘餘的成分,對一個蒙恩的靈魂是極沉重的擔子。或,2. 關於他的苦難,或心中的煩擾,或外面的患難。外有爭戰,內有懼怕,二者一同將他帶到死的塵土(詩 22:15),他的性命與之不可分離地黏附在一起。\n\nII\. 他懇求解救,以及為支持這懇求而提出的理由:「求你照你的話將我救活。藉你的護理之工使我的事務恢復生機,藉你的恩典使我的情感恢復活力;醫治我屬靈的死沉,使我在敬虔上活潑。」當注意,當我們發現自己遲鈍時,就當到神面前,求他使我們甦醒;他仰望神的話作為甦醒的手段(因為神所說的話,對領受的人就是靈,就是生命),也作為盼望神會使他甦醒的鼓勵——因為他已將恩典與安慰應許給眾聖徒,也特別應許給大衛。神的話必須成為我們每一次禱告的指引與憑據。\n\n> ²⁶ 我述說我所行的,你應允了我;求你將你的律例教訓我! \n> ²⁷ 求你使我明白你的訓詞,我就思想你的奇事。 \n\n在此我們看見,1. 大衛與他的神之間曾有過的親密與自由。大衛曾向神敞開他的情形,敞開他的心:「我述說我所行的,在其中凡事承認你,在我一切計劃與事業中都帶你同行。」照樣耶弗他將他一切的話,希西家也將他的信件,陳明在耶和華面前。「我述說我所行的——我的缺乏、重擔、在路上所遇的患難,或是我的罪、我的偏行(我已坦然認罪)——你應允了我,耐心聽了我所要說的一切,並察看我的案件。」對一個蒙恩的靈魂而言,想到自己一切的訴苦都被滿有恩典的神何等溫柔地接納,是無可言喻的安慰(約壹 5:14,15)。2. 大衛切望那親密的關係得以延續——不是藉著從天而來的異象與聲音,而是藉著神的話與聖靈在尋常的途徑中:求你將你的律例教訓我,也就是說,求你使我明白你的訓詞。當他知道神已聽了他對自己道路的陳述,他並沒有說:「如今,主啊,告訴我將來的結局,讓我知道事情將如何」;而是說:「如今,主啊,告訴我當盡的本分,讓我知道在這情形之下你要我作什麼。」當注意,凡在自己一切道路上承認神的人,都可以憑信心求他指引他們的腳步走在正路上。而維持我們與神相交最穩妥的途徑,就是學習他的律例,並在他訓詞的道上聰明地行走。見約壹 1:6,7。3. 他要為神的榮耀和別人的造就而善用這一切:「求你使我明白你的訓詞的道;賜我對屬神之事清晰、明確、有條理的認識;這樣,我就思想你的奇事——更有把握、更切中要害地思想。」當我們明白神訓詞的道、並行在其間時,我們就能以更好的態度談論神的奇事——護理之工的奇事,尤其是救贖之愛的奇事。\n\n> ²⁸ 我的心因愁苦而消化;求你照你的話將我堅立! \n> ²⁹ 求你使我離開虛謊的道,開恩將你的律法賜給我! \n\n在此有,1. 大衛對自己憂愁的描述:我的心因愁苦而消化,與詩 119:25 的意思相同:我的性命貼於塵土。人心裡的愁苦使之消化,如同蠟燭燃燒耗盡一般。悔改的靈魂因憂傷罪而融化,連忍耐的靈魂也可能因感到患難而融化,那時將自己的懇求傾倒在神面前,正是他的益處。2. 他對神恩典的懇求。(1.)求神使他能在患難中站立得穩,並在他之下恩慈地扶持他:「求你照你的話將我堅立——用我靈魂中的力量堅立我,這話如同生命的糧,堅固人的心去忍受神所喜悅加於我們的一切。堅立我去盡本分、抵擋試探、擔當遭難之境的重擔,使我的靈不致喪膽。求你照那話(申 33:25)將我堅立:你的日子如何,你的力量也必如何。」(2.)求神保守他不使用任何非法、不正當的手段來使自己脫離困境(詩 119:29):求你使我離開虛謊的道。大衛知道自己有傾向此罪的軟弱;他曾在窘迫中欺騙了亞希米勒(撒上 21:2),又欺騙了亞吉(撒上 21:13, 27:10)。極大的難處往往是極大的試探,要人以敬虔的詭詐與必要的自衛為藉口來掩飾謊言;因此大衛求神攔阻他不再陷入此罪,免得他在其中定型。一連串的謊言、欺騙與虛偽,是每一個敬虔人所懼怕的,也是我們都當懇求神以恩典保守我們遠離的。(3.)求他常在神治理的引導與保護之下:開恩將你的律法賜給我;將它賜給我,好保守我遠離虛謊的道。大衛有親手抄寫的律法,因為王有義務為自己謄錄一份副本以供己用(申 17:18);但他求的是將這律法寫在心上;因為唯有那時、也唯有如此,我們才真正擁有它,並能善用之。「求你更多地賜給我。」那些認識並愛慕神律法的人,不能不渴慕更深地認識它、更好地愛它。「開恩將它賜給我」;他視之為神恩寵的特殊憑據而祈求。當注意,我們當看神的律法為一項恩賜、一份禮物、一份無可言喻的禮物,當珍視它、為它禱告,並照此為之感恩。神所頒賜的律例與誡命的典章,實在是一份特權的憲章;神使他律法成為恩典的人,才是真正蒙恩的人——他以賜下他的律法使他們成為蒙恩之人。\n\n> ³⁰ 我揀選了忠信的道,將你的典章擺在我面前。 \n> ³¹ 我持守你的法度;耶和華啊,求你不要叫我羞愧! \n> ³² 你開廣我心的時候,我就往你命令的道上直奔。 \n\n請觀察,I. 凡要在信仰上有所成就的人,必須先把它當作自己鄭重而經過深思的揀選;大衛正是如此:我揀選了忠信的道。當注意,1. 認真敬虔之道就是真理之道;它所建立的根基是永恆真理的根基,它也是通往幸福的唯一真實的道路。2. 我們必須揀選行在其中,不是因為我們不知有別的路,而是因為我們不知有更好的路;不,我們不知有別的安全而美善的路。讓我們揀選那條道作為我們的道路——我們要行在其間的道,哪怕它是窄的。\n\nII\. 凡揀選了真理之道的人,必須常常仰望神的話作為他們行路的準則:我將你的典章擺在我面前,如同學寫字的人把字帖擺在眼前,好照著它書寫;如同工匠把他的模型與圖樣擺在眼前,好精確地作成他的工。我們不僅要因習慣上順從神的話而把它存在心中,也要因在一切場合實際地留意它而把它擺在眼前,好叫我們準確地、照著準則而行。\n\nIII\. 凡將信仰作為自己的揀選與準則的人,多半會忠心地堅守:「我持守你的法度——以不變的愛慕與不搖動的決心,在一切時候、經過一切試驗都持守它。我揀選了它們,因此我持守它們。」當注意,揀選的基督徒多半是堅定的基督徒;而那些偶然作基督徒的人,風向一轉便改弦易轍。\n\nIV\. 凡持守神話語的人,可以憑信心期待並祈求在神面前蒙悅納;因為大衛懇求「主啊,求你不要叫我羞愧」時,正是此意——即,永不要任憑我去作那使我自取其辱的事,也不要拒絕我的事奉,那將使我極其惶恐。\n\nV\. 神賜我們越多的安慰,他就期待我們越多盡本分(詩 119:32)。在此我們有,1. 他決心在信仰上奮力前行:我就往你命令的道上直奔。那些正向天堂進發的人當快快趕路,並不斷向前推進。我們當愛惜光陰、殷勤受苦,並以喜樂的心繼續我們的使命。當我們甘心樂意、在其中有喜樂、並放下各樣的重擔(來 12:1)之時,我們才奔走當盡本分的路。2. 他倚靠神賜恩如此行:「當你開廣我心的時候,我必在你一切的工作上豐盛。」神藉著他的聖靈開廣他百姓的心——當他賜他們智慧之時(因為那被稱為廣大的心,王上 4:29),當他將神的愛澆灌在心裡、並將喜樂放在其中之時。主的喜樂應當成為我們順服的輪子。

영문 원문

4. DALETH

²⁵ My soul cleaveth unto the dust: quicken thou me according to thy word.

Here is, I. David's complaint. We should have thought his soul soaring to heaven; but he says himself, My soul not only rolls in the dust, but cleaves to the dust, which is a complaint either, 1. Of his corruptions, his inclination to the world and the body (both which are dust), and that which follows upon it, a deadness to holy duties. When he would do good evil was present with him. God intimated that Adam was not only mortal, but sinful, when he said, Dust thou art, Ge 3:19. David's complaint here is like St. Paul's of a body of death that he carried about with him. The remainders of in-dwelling corruption are a very grievous burden to a gracious soul. Or, 2. Of his afflictions, either trouble of mind or outward trouble. Without were fightings, within were fears, and both together brought him even to the dust of death (Ps 22:15), and his soul clave inseparably to it.

II. His petition for relief, and his plea to enforce that petition: "Quicken thou me according to thy word. By thy providence put life into my affairs, by thy grace put life into my affections; cure me of my spiritual deadness and make me lively in my devotion." Note, When we find ourselves dull we must go to God and beg of him to quicken us; he has an eye to God's word as a means of quickening (for the words which God speaks, they are spirit and they are life to those that receive them), and as an encouragement to hope that God would quicken him, having promised grace and comfort to all the saints, and to David in particular. God's word must be our guide and plea in every prayer.

²⁶ I have declared my ways, and thou heardest me: teach me thy statutes.
²⁷ Make me to understand the way of thy precepts: so shall I talk of thy wondrous works.

We have here, 1. The great intimacy and freedom that had been between David and his God. David had opened his case, opened his very heart to God: "I have declared my ways, and acknowledged thee in them all, have taken thee along with me in all my designs and enterprises." Thus Jephthah uttered all his words, and Hezekiah spread his letters, before the Lord. "I have declared my ways, my wants, and burdens, and troubles, that I meet with in my way, or my sins, my by-ways (I have made an ingenuous confession of them), and thou heardest me, heardest patiently all I had to say, and tookedst cognizance of my case." It is an unspeakable comfort to a gracious soul to think with what tenderness all its complaints are received by a gracious God, 1Jo 5:14,15. 2. David's earnest desire of the continuance of that intimacy, not by visions and voices from heaven, but by the word and Spirit in an ordinary way: Teach me thy statutes, that is, Make me to understand the way of thy precepts. When he knew God had heard his declaration of his ways he did not say, "Now, Lord, tell me my lot, and let me know what the event will be;" but, "Now, Lord, tell me my duty; let me know what thou wouldst have me to do as the case stands." Note, Those who in all their ways acknowledge God may pray in faith that he will direct their steps in the right way. And the surest way of keeping up our communion with God is by learning his statutes and walking intelligently in the way of his precepts. See 1Jo 1:6,7. 3. The good use he would make of this for the honour of God and the edification of others: "Let me have a good understanding of the way of thy precepts; give me a clear, distinct, and methodical knowledge of divine things; so shall I talk with the more assurance, and the more to the purpose, of thy wondrous works." We can talk with a better grace of God's wondrous works, the wonders of providence, and especially the wonders of redeeming love, when we understand the way of God's precepts and walk in that way.

²⁸ My soul melteth for heaviness: strengthen thou me according unto thy word.
²⁹ Remove from me the way of lying: and grant me thy law graciously.

Here is, 1. David's representation of his own griefs: My soul melteth for heaviness, which is to the same purport with Ps 119:25, My soul cleaveth to the dust. Heaviness in the heart of man makes it to melt, to drop away like a candle that wastes. The penitent soul melts in sorrow for sin, and even the patient soul may melt in the sense of affliction, and it is then its interest to pour out its supplication before God. 2. His request for God's grace. (1.) That God would enable him to bear his affliction well and graciously support him under it: "Strengthen thou me with strength in my soul, according to thy word, which, as the bread of life, strengthens man's heart to undergo whatever God is pleased to inflict. Strengthen me to do the duties, resist the temptations, and bear up under the burdens, of an afflicted state, that the spirit may not fail. Strengthen me according to that word (De 33:25), As thy days so shall thy strength be." (2.) That God would keep him from using any unlawful indirect means for the extricating of himself out of his troubles (Ps 119:29): Remove from me the way of lying. David was conscious to himself of a proneness to this sin; he had, in a strait, cheated Ahimelech (1Sa 21:2), and Achish, 1Sa 21:13,27:10. Great difficulties are great temptations to palliate a lie with the colour of a pious fraud and a necessary self-defence; therefore David prays that God would prevent him from falling into this sin any more, lest he should settle in the way of it. A course of lying, of deceit and dissimulation, is that which every good man dreads and which we are all concerned to beg of God by his grace to keep us from. (3.) That he might always be under the guidance and protection of God's government: Grant me thy law graciously; grant me that to keep me from the way of lying. David had the law written with his own hand, for the king was obliged to transcribe a copy of it for his own use (De 17:18); but he prays that he might have it written in his heart; for then, and then only, we have it indeed, and to good purpose. "Grant it me more and more." Those that know and love the law of God cannot but desire to know it more and love it better. "Grant it me graciously;" he begs it as a special token of God's favour. Note, We ought to reckon God's law a grant, a gift, an unspeakable gift, to value it, and pray for it, and to give thanks for it accordingly. The divine code of institutes and precepts is indeed a charter of privileges; and God is truly gracious to those whom he makes gracious by giving them his law.

³⁰ I have chosen the way of truth: thy judgments have I laid before me.
³¹ I have stuck unto thy testimonies: O LORD, put me not to shame.
³² I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou shalt enlarge my heart.

Observe, I. That those who will make anything to purpose of their religion must first make it their serious and deliberate choice; so David did: I have chosen the way of truth. Note, 1. The way of serious godliness is the way of truth; the principles it is founded on are principles of eternal truth, and it is the only true way to happiness. 2. We must choose to walk in this way, not because we know no other way, but because we know no better; nay we know no other safe and good way. Let us choose that way for our way, which we will walk in, though it be narrow.

II. That those who have chosen the way of truth must have a constant regard to the word of God as the rule of their walking: Thy judgments have I laid before me, as he who learns to write lays his copy before him, that he may write according to it, as the workman lays his model and platform before him, that he may do his work exactly. As we must have the word in our heart by an habitual conformity to it, so we must have it in our eye by an actual regard to it upon all occasions, that we may walk accurately and by rule.

III. That those who make religion their choice and rule are likely to adhere to it faithfully: "I have stuck to thy testimonies with unchanged affection and an unshaken resolution, stuck to them at all times, through all trials. I have chosen them, and therefore I have stuck to them." Note, The choosing Christian is likely to be the steady Christian; while those that are Christians by chance tack about if the wind turn.

IV. That those who stick to the word of God may in faith expect and pray for acceptance with God; for David means this when he begs, "Lord, put me not to shame; that is, never leave me to do that by which I shall shame myself, and do thou not reject my services, which will put me to the greatest confusion."

V. That the more comfort God gives us the more duty he expects from us, Ps 119:32. Here we have, 1. His resolution to go on vigorously in religion: I will run the way of thy commandments. Those that are going to heaven should make haste thither and be still pressing forward. It concerns us to redeem time and take pains, and to go on in our business with cheerfulness. We then run the way of our duty, when we are ready to it, and pleasant in it, and lay aside every weight, Heb 12:1. 2. His dependence upon God for grace to do so: "I shall then abound in thy work, when thou shalt enlarge my heart." God, by his Spirit, enlarges the hearts of his people when he gives them wisdom (for that is called largeness of heart, 1Ki 4:29), when he sheds abroad the love of God in the heart, and puts gladness there. The joy of our Lord should be wheels to our obedience.

33-40

5. HE

본문 열기

繁體中文

5. HE(ה)\n\n> ³³ 耶和華啊,求你將你的律例指教我,我必遵守到底! \n> ³⁴ 求你賜我悟性,我便遵守你的律法,且要一心遵守。 \n\n在此,I. 大衛懇切地求神親自成為他的教師;他身邊有先知、智者和祭司,他自己也在神的律法上受了良好的教導,卻仍求神指教他,因為他知道無人像他那樣教訓人(伯 36:22)。在此請觀察,1. 他渴望受教的是什麼——不是神律例的觀念或言辭,而是它們的道——「將它們應用在我自己身上、以它們來治理我自己的道;求你指教我你的律例所規定的我當盡本分的道,在一切疑難的情形中讓我知道你要我作什麼,讓我聽見身後有聲音說:這是正路,要行在其間」(賽 30:21)。2. 他渴望如何受教——以無人能教導他的方式:主啊,求你賜我悟性。作為創造的神,他已賜我們理智的能力與官能;但在此我們受教求告,作為施恩的神,他會賜我們悟性,使我們能用那些能力與官能去思考那關乎我們平安的大事——這些因著本性的敗壞,我們是厭惡的:求你賜我悟性——蒙光照的悟性;因為悟性若不被成聖,與完全沒有悟性一樣無益。道中啟示的靈若沒有心裡智慧的靈相配合,也不能達成其目的。這是我們所欠基督的;因為神的兒子已經來到,且賜我們悟性(約壹 5:20)。\n\nII\. 他信實地應許自己必作一個好學生。神若指教他,他確信自己必學有所成:「我便遵守你的律法——除非我受教於神,否則我永不能遵守,因此我懇切渴望受教。」神若藉他的聖靈賜我們正確而善良的悟性,我們就必,1. 在順服上恆常:「我必遵守到底——直到我生命的末了,這將是真誠最確實的憑據。」行路的人若不能走到旅程的終點,中途行一段路也是無益的。2. 在順服上懇切:我便一心遵守——以喜樂與甘心、以活力與決心遵守。全心所走的道,就是全人所走的道;那應當是神誡命的道,因為遵守誡命就是人的全部。\n\n> ³⁵ 求你叫我遵行你命令的道,因為這是我所喜樂的。 \n> ³⁶ 求你使我的心趨向你的法度,不趨向貪婪。 \n\n他從前求神光照他的悟性,使他可以認識自己的本分,不致在其中出差錯;如今他求神使他意志順服,並激發他靈魂中活潑的能力,使他可以實行本分;因為是神在我們心裡運行,使我們立志行事,也使我們能以明白何為善(腓 2:13)。良善的心思與良善的心都是出於神良善的恩典,二者對於每一件善工都是不可或缺的。在此請觀察,\n\nI\. 他所求的恩典。1. 求神使他有能力盡本分:「求你叫我遵行;為每一件善工堅立我。」既然我們憑自己不夠充足,我們就必須倚靠神的恩典,因為我們一切充足都是從他而來。神將他的靈放在我們裡面,就使我們順從他的律例(結 36:27),這正是大衛在此所求的。2. 求神使他情願如此行,並以恩典制伏他天然對此的厭惡:「求你使我的心趨向你的法度——趨向你的法度所規定的事;不僅使我甘心盡本分,視之為我必須作、因此當盡力而為的事,更使我渴望盡本分,視之為與新本性相合、對我真正有益的事。」當心趨向本分之時,本分才得以甘心而作:使我們趨向的是神的恩典,我們越發現自己退縮,就越當懇切地求這恩典。\n\nII\. 他所求抵擋的罪,那就是貪婪:「求你使我的心趨向你的法度,並約束、治死我裡面趨向貪婪的傾向。」那是一項與神一切法度對立的罪;因為貪愛錢財是貪愛諸多罪的根,是一切罪的根。因此凡願神的愛在自己裡面扎根的,必須先將愛世界的心從自己裡面拔除;因為與世界為友就是與神為敵。請看神如何對待人——不是藉著強迫,而是用人的繩索牽引他們,在他們裡面動工,使他們趨向善而厭惡惡。\n\nIII. 他為支持這禱告而提出的理由:「主啊,領我到、並保守我在你命令的道中,因為這是我所喜樂的;所以我如此懇切地求恩典行在其間。你既在我裡面動工,使我在你命令的道中喜樂,豈不也要在我裡面動工,使我能行在其間,好為你自己的工作加冠嗎?」\n\n> ³⁷ 求你叫我轉眼不看虛假,又叫我在你的道中存活。 \n\n在此,1. 大衛求約束的恩典,使他得蒙保守、不被那阻礙他盡本分之路的事物所絆倒:求你叫我轉眼不看虛假。世上的尊榮、享樂與利益都是虛假,它們的外貌與前景吸引多人偏離敬虔與信仰之路。眼睛一旦固定於這些之上,心就被對它們的愛所感染,從而與神和屬神的事疏遠;因此,正如我們當與眼睛立約,並吩咐它們不可流連於、更不可注視那危險之物(伯 31:1),我們也當求神以護理之工使虛假離開我們的視線,以恩典使我們不致迷戀於所見之物。2. 他求推動的恩典,使他不僅得以免受一切阻礙他向天邁進之物的干擾,更得著那為推進此旅程所必需的恩典:「又叫我在你的道中存活;使我甦醒以致愛惜光陰、把握機會、奮力向前,並以活潑而熱切的靈盡一切本分。」注視虛假使我們死沉、放慢我們的腳步;一個站在那裡凝視眼前每一個物件的旅客不能趕路;但我們的眼睛若蒙保守、不看那使我們分心之物,我們的心就必守著那激發我們之物。\n\n> ³⁸ 你向敬畏你的人所應許的話,求你向僕人堅定。 \n\n在此有,1. 敬虔人的品格,這是神的恩典在他裡面的作為;他是神的僕人,順服他的律法、受雇於他的工作,那就是敬畏他——獻身於他的引導與安排,心中滿有對他的崇高意念以及一切那趨向他榮耀的敬虔之舉。那些雖有自身的軟弱與缺陷,卻真誠敬畏神、一切情感與行動都受那敬畏所治理的人,才是真正神的僕人;他們是委身於信仰、專注於信仰的人。2. 敬虔人對神所存、倚賴他恩典之話語的信賴。那些作神僕人的人,可以憑信心、存謙卑的膽量求神向他们坚定他的话,也就是說,在所定的時候成就他對他們的應許,並在此期間賜他們確據,確知這些應許必將成就。神所應許的,我們就當為之禱告;我們不必如此奢求以致求更多;我們也不必如此謙抑以致求更少。\n\n> ³⁹ 求你使我所怕的羞辱遠離我,因你的典章本為美。 \n\n在此,1. 大衛求免去羞辱,如前所述(詩 119:22)。大衛知道自己曾作過那可能給耶和華的仇敵褻瀆的機會、有損自己名聲、並使他的家族蒙羞的事;如今他求那位掌管眾人舌頭與心的神,樂意攔阻這事,救他脫離他一切的過犯,使他不成為他所怕的愚頑人的羞辱(詩 39:8);或他所指的是仇敵不公地加在他身上的羞辱。願說謊的嘴唇啞口無言。2. 他以神典章的美善為理由:「主啊,你坐在寶座上,你的典章正直且美善——對受屈的人既公義又仁慈,所以我從人不公不義的論斷上訴於你。」被人論斷原是極小的事,因為*判斷我們的乃是主。或如此說:「你的話、你的道、你的聖潔信仰都是極美善的,但加在我身上的羞辱終將落在它們身上;所以,主啊,求你使它們遠離;不要讓信仰因我而受傷。」\n\n> ⁴⁰ 我羨慕你的訓詞;求你因你的公義將我救活! \n\n在此,1. 大衛表明他對神話語的熱切愛慕:「我羨慕你的訓詞——不僅愛它們、喜悅我已得著的,更懇切渴望更深地認識它們、更好地遵行它們,並且仍向著完全奮力推進。」嘗過神訓詞甘甜的滋味,只會使我們更渴望與它們有更親密的認識。他針對這對他訓詞的熱切渴慕向神呼求:「看哪,我如此愛慕、如此羨慕;你無所不知,你知道我是如此受感動。」2. 他求恩典使他能答覆這一宣告。「你既在我裡面動工生出這渴慕,就賜我生命,使我可以追求它;求你因你的公義將我救活——在你公義的道上、照你公義的應許將我救活。」神所動工使人事渴望的,他也必動工使之去行;他所動工使人渴慕的,他也必滿足那渴慕。

영문 원문

5. HE

³³ Teach me, O LORD, the way of thy statutes; and I shall keep it unto the end.
³⁴ Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart.

Here, I. David prays earnestly that God himself would be his teacher; he had prophets, and wise men, and priests, about him, and was himself well instructed in the law of God, yet he begs to be taught of God, as knowing that none teaches like him, Job 36:22. Observe here, 1. What he desires to be taught, not the notions or language of God's statutes, but the way of them—"the way of applying them to myself and governing myself by them; teach me the way of my duty which thy statutes prescribe, and in every doubtful case let me know what thou wouldst have me to do, let me hear the word behind me, saying, This is the way, walk in it" Isa 30:21. 2. How he desires to be taught, in such a way as no man could teach him: Lord, give me understanding. As the God of nature, he has given us intellectual powers and faculties; but here we are taught to pray that, as the God of grace, he would give us understanding to use those powers and faculties about the great things which belong to our peace, which, through the corruption of nature, we are averse to: Give me understanding, an enlightened understanding; for it is as good to have no understanding at all as not to have it sanctified. Nor will the spirit of revelation in the word answer the end unless we have the spirit of wisdom in the heart. This is that which we are indebted to Christ for; for the Son of God has come and has given us understanding, 1Jo 5:20.

II. He promises faithfully that he would be a good scholar. If God would teach him, he was sure he should learn to good purpose: "I shall keep thy law, which I shall never do unless I be taught of God, and therefore I earnestly desire that I may be taught." If God, by his Spirit, give us a right and good understanding, we shall be, 1. Constant in our obedience: "I shall keep it to the end, to the end of my life, which will be the surest proof of sincerity." It will not avail the traveller to keep the way for a while, if he do not keep it to the end of his journey. 2. Cordial in our obedience: I shall observe it with my whole heart, with pleasure and delight, and with vigour and resolution. That way which the whole heart goes the whole man goes; and that should be the way of God's commandments, for the keeping of them is the whole of man.

³⁵ Make me to go in the path of thy commandments; for therein do I delight.
³⁶ Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness.

He had before prayed to God to enlighten his understanding, that he might know his duty, and not mistake concerning it; here he prays to God to bow his will, and quicken the active powers of his soul, that he might do his duty; for it is God that works in us both to will and to do, as well as to understand, what is good, Php 2:13. Both the good head and the good heart are from the good grace of God, and both are necessary to every good work. Observe here,

I. The grace he prays for. 1. That God would make him able to do his duty: "Make me to go; strengthen me for every good work." Since we are not sufficient of ourselves, our dependence must be upon the grace of God, for from him all our sufficiency is. God puts his Spirit within us, and so causes us to walk in his statutes (Eze 36:27), and this is that which David here begs. 2. That God would make him willing to do it, and would, by his grace, subdue the aversion he naturally had to it: "Incline my heart to thy testimonies, to those things which thy testimonies prescribe; not only make me willing to do my duty, as that which I must do and therefore am concerned to make the best of, but make me desirous to do my duty as that which is agreeable to the new nature and really advantageous to me." Duty is then done with delight when the heart is inclined to it: it is God's grace that inclines us, and the more backward we find ourselves to it the more earnest we must be for that grace.

II. The sin he prays against, and that is covetousness: "Incline my heart to keep thy testimonies, and restrain and mortify the inclination there is in me to covetousness." That is a sin which stands opposed to all God's testimonies; for the love of money is such a sin as is the root of much sin, of all sin. Those therefore that would have the love of God rooted in them must get the love of the world rooted out of them; for the friendship of the world is enmity with God. See in what way God deals with men, not by compulsion, but he draws with the cords of a man, working in them an inclination to that which is good and an aversion to that which is evil.

III. His plea to enforce this prayer: "Lord, bring me to, and keep me in, the way of thy commandments, for therein do I delight; and therefore I pray thus earnestly for grace to walk in that way. Thou hast wrought in me this delight in the way of thy commandments; wilt thou not work in me an ability to walk in them, and so crown thy own work?"

³⁷ Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; and quicken thou me in thy way.

Here, 1. David prays for restraining grace, that he might be prevented and kept back from that which would hinder him in the way of his duty: Turn away my eyes from beholding vanity. The honours, pleasures, and profits of the world are the vanities, the aspect and prospect of which draw multitudes away from the paths of religion and godliness. The eye, when fastened on these, infects the heart with the love of them, and so it is alienated from God and divine things; and therefore, as we ought to make a covenant with our eyes, and lay a charge upon them, that they shall not wander after, much less fix upon, that which is dangerous (Job 31:1), so we ought to pray that God by his providence would keep vanity out of our sight and that by his grace he would keep us from being enamoured with the sight of it. 2. He prays for constraining grace, that he might not only be kept from every thing that would obstruct his progress heaven-ward, but might have that grace which was necessary to forward him in that progress: "Quicken thou me in thy way; quicken me to redeem time, to improve opportunity, to press forward, and to do every duty with liveliness and fervency of spirit." Beholding vanity deadens us and slackens our pace; a traveller that stands gazing upon every object that presents itself to his view will not rid ground; but, if our eyes be kept from that which would divert us, our hearts will be kept to that which will excite us.

³⁸ Stablish thy word unto thy servant, who is devoted to thy fear.

Here is 1. The character of a good man, which is the work of God's grace in him; he is God's servant, subject to his law and employed in his work, that is, devoted to his fear, given up to his direction and disposal, and taken up with high thoughts of him and all those acts of devotion which have a tendency to his glory. Those are truly God's servants who, though they have their infirmities and defects, are sincerely devoted to the fear of God and have all their affections and motions governed by that fear; they are engaged and addicted to religion. 2. The confidence that a good man has towards God, in dependence upon the word of his grace to him. Those that are God's servants may, in faith and with humble boldness, pray that God would establish his word to them, that is, that he would fulfil his promises to them in due time, and in the mean time give them an assurance that they shall be fulfilled. What God has promised we must pray for; we need not be so aspiring as to ask more; we need not be so modest as to ask less.

³⁹ Turn away my reproach which I fear: for thy judgments are good.

Here, 1. David prays against reproach, as before, Ps 119:22. David was conscious to himself that he had done that which might give occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme, which would blemish his own reputation and turn to the dishonour of his family; now he prays that God, who has all men's hearts and tongues in his hands, would be pleased to prevent this, to deliver him from all his transgressions, that he might not be the reproach of the foolish, which he feared (Ps 39:8); or he means that reproach which his enemies unjustly loaded him with. Let their lying lips be put to silence. 2. He pleads the goodness of God's judgments: "Lord, thou sittest in the throne, and thy judgments are right and good, just and kind, to those that are wronged, and therefore to thee I appeal from the unjust and unkind censures of men." It is a small thing to be judged of man's judgment, while he that judges us is the Lord. Or thus: "Thy word, and ways, and thy holy religion, are very good, but the reproaches cast on me will fall on them; therefore, Lord, turn them away; let not religion be wounded through my side."

⁴⁰ Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy righteousness.

Here, 1. David professes the ardent affection he had to the word of God: "I have longed after thy precepts, not only loved them, and delighted in what I have already attained, but I have earnestly desired to know them more and do them better, and am still pressing forward towards perfection." Tastes of the sweetness of God's precepts will but set us a longing after a more intimate acquaintance with them. He appeals to God concerning this passionate desire after his precepts: "Behold, I have thus loved, thus longed; thou knowest all things, thou knowest that I am thus affected." 2. He prays for grace to enable him to answer this profession. "Thou hast wrought in me this languishing desire, put life into me, that I may prosecute it; quicken me in thy righteousness, in thy righteous ways, according to thy righteous promise." Where God has wrought to will he will work to do, and where he has wrought to desire he will satisfy the desire.

41-48

6. VAU

본문 열기

繁體中文

6. VAU(ו)

⁴¹ 耶和華啊,願你照你的話,使你的慈愛和你的救恩臨到我!
⁴² 這樣,我就有話回答那羞辱我的,因我倚靠你的話。

在此有,1. 大衛為耶和華的拯救而作的禱告。「主啊,你是我的拯救者;我在自己裡面是悲慘的,唯有你能使我快樂;願你的救恩臨到我。求你從眼前的患難中速速將暫時的拯救賜給我,也求你以賜我必需的資格以及那拯救的安慰憑據與預嘗,領我進入永遠的拯救。」2. 大衛倚靠神的恩典與應許以得著那拯救。這是我們盼望所建立的兩根柱子,它們必不叫我們失望:——(1.)神的恩典:願你的慈愛臨到,連你的救恩。我們的拯救必須純然歸於神的憐憫,而非我們任何的功勞。永生必須作為我們主耶穌基督的憐憫而被期待(猶 21)。「主啊,我憑信心將你的慈愛擺在眼前;願我藉禱告得著它們臨到我。」(2.)神的應許:「願它照你的話臨到——你應許的話。我倚靠你的話,因此可以期待應許的成就。」我們不僅被允許倚靠神的話,我們對它的倚靠更是我們從中得益的條件。3. 大衛對神的恩典與應許所將賜予他的確據的期待:「這樣,我就有話回答那羞辱我的——為我信靠神而羞辱我,彷彿我的信靠會叫我失望。當神拯救那些信靠他的人脫離患難之時,他就有效地使那些本要羞辱窮人的謀算(詩 14:6)的人閉口;當聖徒的拯救完成之時,他們的羞辱必永遠止息;那時必顯明,信靠神決不徒然。

⁴³ 求你莫將真理的道從我口中全然收回,因我仰望你的典章。
⁴⁴ 我要常常守你的律法,直到永永遠遠。

在此有,1. 大衛為受教者的舌頭所作的謙卑懇求,使他知道如何按時分語以榮耀神:求你莫將真理的道從我口中全然收回。他的意思是:「主啊,願真理的道常在我口中;願我有必需的智慧與勇氣,既能運用我的知識去教導別人,又如同好管家從庫中拿出新舊的東西,並在受呼召之時宣告我的信仰。」我們需要向神禱告,求我們永不懼怕、也不以他的真理與道路為恥,不在人前不認他。大衛發現自己有時不知所措,真理的道不如所當有的那樣就緒;但他禱告:「主啊,求你不要將它全然從我收回;願我總有夠用的真理在手,以便盡當盡的本分。」2. 他對正直人之心的謙卑宣告——若沒有這心,受教者的舌頭無論如何於別人有益,對自己也毫無用處。(1.)大衛宣告他對神的信賴:「主啊,求你使我在聖經上熟練剛強,因我仰望你口中的典章;它們若不在我手邊,我的支持與防禦便離我而去了。」(2.)他宣告他決心靠神的恩典之能堅守本分:「我要常常守你的律法。我若不僅將你的話存在心中,更存在口中,就必作我所當作的一切,在你全部旨意上得以完全。」照樣,屬神的人得以完全,預備行各樣的善事和善言(提後 3:17,西 3:16)。請觀察他決心如何守神的律法,[1.] 常常,不敷衍。神必須在每天、終日不斷的順服中被事奉。[2.] 直到永永遠遠,不退後。我們行善決不可喪志。我們若在地上事奉他直到生命終了,就必在天上事奉他直到永恆無盡的世代;照樣我們必守他的律法,直到永永遠遠。或如此說:「主啊,願我有真理的道在口中,好叫我將那神聖的託付交託給下一代(提後 2:2),並藉他們傳遞給後繼的世代;照樣你的律法必被遵守直到永永遠遠」——即一代又一代,照著那應許(賽 59:21):你口中的話必不離你後裔的口,也不離你後裔之後裔的口。

⁴⁵ 我要自由而行,因我尋求你的訓詞。
⁴⁶ 我也要在君王面前論說你的法度,也不致蒙羞。
⁴⁷ 我要在你的命令中自樂,這命令我所愛的。
⁴⁸ 我又要向你的命令舉手,這命令我所愛的;我也要默想你的律例。

我們在這些經文中可以觀察到,1. 大衛對神的律法所存的愛慕之經歷:「我尋求你的訓詞(詩 119:45)。我渴望認識並實行我的本分,因而查考你的話;我竭力要明白主的旨意如何,並發現他心意的暗示。我尋求你的訓詞,因為我愛了它們(詩 119:47,48)。我不僅同意它們是好的,更以之為於我有益而心滿意足。」凡愛神的,都愛他的治理,因此愛他一切的誡命。2. 他由此所期待的。他靠神的恩典之能在此向自己應許五件事:——(1.)他必在本分上自由而舒泰:「我要自由而行,脫離邪惡,不被自己敗壞的枷鎖所纏累,又得以自由地行善,不是出於勉強,乃是出於甘心。」事奉罪是完全的奴役;事奉神是完全的自由。放縱是對最大暴君的束縛;良心是對最卑賤囚犯的釋放(約 8:32,36,路 1:74,75)。(2.)他必在本分上放膽勇敢:我也要在君王面前論說你的法度。在大衛登基之前,君王有時是他的審判官,如掃羅、如亞吉;但他若被帶到他們面前為心中盼望的緣由作答,他必論說神的法度,宣告他將盼望建立在其上,並以之為他的議會、他的護衛、他的冠冕、他的一切。我們決不可懼怕承認我們的信仰,即使它會使我們招惹君王的怒氣,卻要論說它,視之為我們活著、死時所倚靠的,如同那三個少年人在尼布甲尼撒面前(但 3:16),如同使徒(徒 4:20)。大衛登基之後,君王有時是他的同伴;他們來訪問他,他也回訪;但他沒有為討好他們而樣樣都談、獨不談信仰,免得冒犯他們、使他的交往令他們不悅。不;神的法度必作他與君王交談的主要主題——不僅表明他不以自己的信仰為恥,更要在信仰上教導他們、引導他們歸向信仰。君王聽見神的法度是有益的,而王子自己論說這些,也會使他的言談增輝。(3.)他必在本分上喜樂舒暢(詩 119:47):我要在你的命令中自樂,與之相交、與之相符。「我行神所喜悅之事時,必最為滿足。」我們在事奉神上越喜樂,就越接近我們所追求的完全。(4.)他必在本分上殷勤奮發:我也要向你的命令舉手——這不僅表示對它們的熱切渴慕(詩 143:6)——「我要抓住它們,如同怕失去它們的人」;更表示心思對遵行它們的緊密投入——「我要向這命令伸手,不僅讚美它,更實行它;不,我要向它舉手,即傾盡我一切力量去作。」那些因怠惰與灰心而下垂的手,必被挺起來(來 12:12)。(5.)他必在本分上深思熟慮(詩 119:48):我也要默想你的律例——不僅把它們當作推究之事而自娛於思想,更籌劃如何以最佳方式遵行它們。我們若將心思和雙手都應用於神的誡命,就藉此證明我們真正愛慕神的誡命。

영문 원문

6. VAU

⁴¹ Let thy mercies come also unto me, O LORD, even thy salvation, according to thy word.
⁴² So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me: for I trust in thy word.

Here is, 1. David's prayer for the salvation of the Lord. "Lord, thou art my Saviour; I am miserable in myself, and thou only canst make me happy; let thy salvation come to me. Hasten temporal salvation to me from my present distresses, and hasten me to the eternal salvation, by giving me the necessary qualifications for it and the comfortable pledges and foretastes of it." 2. David's dependence upon the grace and promise of God for that salvation. These are the two pillars on which our hope is built, and they will not fail us:—(1.) The grace of God: Let thy mercies come, even thy salvation. Our salvation must be attributed purely to God's mercy, and not to any merit of our own. Eternal life must be expected as the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ, Jude 1:21. "Lord, I have by faith thy mercies in view; let me by prayer prevail to have them come to me." (2.) The promise of God: "Let it come according to thy word, thy word of promise. I trust in thy word, and therefore may expect the performance of the promise." We are not only allowed to trust in God's word, but our trusting in it is the condition of our benefit by it. 3. David's expectation of the good assurance which that grace and promise of God would give him: "So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproaches me for my confidence in God, as if it would deceive me." When God saves those out of their troubles who trusted in him he effectually silences those who would have shamed that counsel of the poor (Ps 14:6), and their reproaches will be for ever silenced when the salvation of the saints is completed; then it will appear, beyond dispute, that it was not in vain to trust in God.

⁴³ And take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth; for I have hoped in thy judgments.
⁴⁴ So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever.

Here is, 1. David's humble petition for the tongue of the learned, that he might know how to speak a word in season for the glory of God: Take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth. He means, "Lord, let the word of truth be always in my mouth; let me have the wisdom and courage which are necessary to enable me both to use my knowledge for the instruction of others, and, like the good householder, to bring out of my treasury things new and old, and to make profession of my faith whenever I am called to it." We have need to pray to God that we may never be afraid or ashamed to own his truths and ways, nor deny him before men. David found that he was sometimes at a loss, that the word of truth was not so ready to him as it should have been, but he prays, "Lord, let it not be taken utterly from me; let me always have so much of it at hand as will be necessary to the due discharge of my duty." 2. His humble profession of the heart of the upright, without which the tongue of the learned, however it may be serviceable to others, will stand us in no stead. (1.) David professes his confidence in God: "Lord, make me ready and mighty in the scriptures, for I have hoped in those judgments of thy mouth, and, if they be not at hand, my support and defence have departed from me." (2.) He professes his resolution to adhere to his duty in the strength of God's grace: "So shall I keep thy law continually. If I have thy word not only in my heart, but in my mouth, I shall do all I should do, stand complete in thy whole will." Thus shall the man of God be perfect, thoroughly furnished for every good word and work, 2Ti 3:17, Col 3:16. Observe how he resolves to keep God's law, [1.] Continually, without trifling. God must be served in a constant course of obedience every day, and all the day long. [2.] For ever and ever, without backsliding. We must never be weary of well-doing. If we serve him to the end of our time on earth, we shall be serving him in heaven to the endless ages of eternity; so shall we keep his law for ever and ever. Or thus: "Lord, let me have the word of truth in my mouth, that I may commit that sacred deposit to the rising generation (2Ti 2:2) and by them it may be transmitted to succeeding ages; so shall thy law be kept for ever and ever," that is, from one generation to another, according to that promise (Isa 59:21), My word in thy mouth shall not depart out of the mouth of thy seed, nor thy seed's seed.

⁴⁵ And I will walk at liberty: for I seek thy precepts.
⁴⁶ I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings, and will not be ashamed.
⁴⁷ And I will delight myself in thy commandments, which I have loved.
⁴⁸ My hands also will I lift up unto thy commandments, which I have loved; and I will meditate in thy statutes.

We may observe in these verses, 1. What David experienced of an affection to the law of God: "I seek thy precepts, Ps 119:45. I desire to know and do my duty, and consult thy word accordingly; I do all I can to understand what the will of the Lord is and to discover the intimations of his mind. I seek thy precepts, for I have loved them, Ps 119:47,48. I not only give consent to them as good, but take complacency in them as good for me." All that love God love his government and therefore love all his commandments. 2. What he expected from this. Five things he promises himself here in the strength of God's grace:—(1.) That he should be free and easy in his duty: "I will walk at liberty, freed from that which is evil, not hampered with the fetters of my own corruptions, and free to that which is good, doing it not by constraint, but willingly." The service of sin is perfect slavery; the service of God is perfect liberty. Licentiousness is bondage to the greatest of tyrants; conscientiousness is freedom to the meanest of prisoners, Joh 8:32,36, Lu 1:74,75. (2.) That he should be bold and courageous in his duty: I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings. Before David came to the crown kings were sometimes his judges, as Saul, and Achish; but, if he were called before them to give a reason of the hope that was in him, he would speak of God's testimonies, and profess to build his hope upon them and make them his council, his guards, his crown, his all. We must never be afraid to own our religion, though it should expose us to the wrath of kings, but speak of it as that which we will live and die by, like the three children before Nebuchadnezzar, Da 3:16, Ac 4:20. After David came to the crown kings were sometimes his companions; they visited him and he returned their visits; but he did not, in complaisance to them, talk of every thing but religion, for fear of affronting them and making his conversation uneasy to them. No; God's testimonies shall be the principal subject of his discourse with the kings, not only to show that he was not ashamed of his religion, but to instruct them in it and bring them over to it. It is good for kings to hear of God's testimonies, and it will adorn the conversation of princes themselves to speak of them. (3.) That he should be cheerful and pleasant in his duty (Ps 119:47): "I will delight myself in thy commandments, in conversing with them, in conforming to them. I will never be so well pleased with myself as when I do that which is pleasing to God." The more delight we take in the service of God the nearer we come to the perfection we aim at. (4.) That he should be diligent and vigorous in his duty: I will lift up my hands to thy commandments, which denotes not only a vehement desire towards them (Ps 143:6)—"I will lay hold of them as one afraid of missing them, or letting them go;" but a close application of mind to the observance of them—"I will lay my hands to the command, not only to praise it, but practise it; nay, I will lift up my hands to it, that is, I will put forth all the strength I have to do it." The hands that hang down, through sloth and discouragement, shall be lifted up, Heb 12:12. (5.) That he should be thoughtful and considerate in his duty (Ps 119:48): "I will meditate in thy statutes, not only entertain myself with thinking of them as matters of speculation, but contrive how I may observe them in the best manner." By this it will appear that we truly love God's commandments, if we apply both our minds and our hands to them.

49-56

7. ZAIN

본문 열기

繁體中文

7. ZAIN(ז)

⁴⁹ 求你記念你向僕人所應許的話,你曾使我有盼望。

大衛在此為他所盼望、照著引導他祈求的話語而求的憐憫與恩典,向神提出兩件事:——1. 神已賜他那賴以盼望的應許:「主啊,我別無所求,只求你記念你向僕人所應許的話,並照你所說的而行」;見代上 17:23。「你是智慧的,因此必成全你所定意的,不改變你的計謀。你是信實的,因此必履行你所應許的,不違背你的話。」那些以神的應許為業分的,可以存謙卑的膽量以之為他們的憑據。「主啊,這豈不是你所說過的話嗎?你豈不要使之應驗嗎?」(創 32:9,出 33:12)。2. 那在話語中賜他應許的神,也已藉恩典在他裡面動工,使他在那應許中生出盼望,並使他能倚靠它,又從其中提升他對大事的期待。神既在我們裡面點燃對屬靈福分——勝過任何屬世美物——的渴慕,難道他不肯仁慈地滿足那些渴慕嗎?他既以那些福分的盼望充滿我們,難道他不肯公義地成全那些盼望嗎?那藉聖靈在我們裡面動工生出信心的,必照著我們的信實為我們動工,決不叫我們失望。

⁵⁰ 我在患難中,這是我的安慰:你的話將我救活了。

在此我們看見大衛從神的話得益的經歷。1. 作為他成聖的手段:「你的話將我救活了。當我死在罪中之時,它使我又活過來;當我在本分中死沉之時,它屢次使我又活潑起來;當我退縮厭惡之時,它甦醒我去行善;當我冷淡漠然之時,它使我在善中奮發。」2. 因此,當他在患難之中、需要扶持之時,它作為他得安慰的手段:「因為你的話在別的時候將我救活了,所以那時它也安慰了我。」神的話其中有許多在患難中帶來安慰的言語;但唯有那些在某種程度上經歷過話語甦醒之能的人,才能將之應用於自己。它若藉恩典使我們成聖,其中便有足夠的內容使我們在一切境遇、一切事件之下安穩。

⁵¹ 驕傲人甚是戲笑我,我卻未曾偏離你的律法。

大衛在此告訴我們——知道這事於我們有益——1. 他曾因信仰被人譏誚。雖然他是尊貴的人、極其謹慎的人,又為國家作了顯赫的服事,卻因他是敬虔認真的人,驕傲人甚是戲笑他;他們譏笑他、嘲弄他,竭力要使他蒙羞受辱;他們笑他禱告,稱之為虛偽;笑他認真,稱之為憂鬱;笑他嚴謹,稱之為無謂的拘泥。這些驕傲人坐在譏誚者的座位上,並以之為誇耀。2. 然而他沒有因被譏誚而放棄信仰:「他們盡所能要使我因羞愧而放棄它,但這一切都不搖動我:我卻未曾偏離你的律法;不,若這樣算是下賤」——正如他當米甲甚是戲笑他時所說——「我就必更加下賤。」他不僅沒有完全離棄律法,連偏離也沒有。我們決不可因怕人的羞辱或辱罵而躲避任何本分,或放棄行善的機會。旅客雖有狗向他吠叫,仍繼續前行。那些不能為基督忍受一句難聽話的人,能為他忍受的實在太少。

⁵² 耶和華啊,我記念你從古以來的典章,就得了安慰。

當大衛因敬虔被譏誚之時,他不僅持守他的正直,更,1. 自己得了安慰。他不僅忍受羞辱,更愉快地忍受。這沒有擾亂他的平安,也沒有打斷他在神裡面的安息。想到自己是為神的緣故而忍受羞辱,並且他最壞的仇敵除了在他神的事上之外,找不著任何把柄(但 6:5)——這對他是安慰。那些因持守神的律法而受譏誚的人,可以用這件事安慰自己:基督的凌辱終必證明對他們而言比埃及的財物更為寶貴。2. 他賴以得安慰的,是記念神從古以來的典章——神從前對他百姓所施的護理之工,無論是向他們施憐憫,還是向他們的逼迫者施行公義。神自古以來的典章——在我們自己早年和先祖時代中的——當被我們記念,作為在神的道上得安慰與鼓勵之用,因為他仍是一樣的。

⁵³ 我見惡人離棄你的律法,就怒氣發作,猶如火燒。

在此有,1. 惡人的特徵;他所指的是那些公然、明目張膽作惡的人:*他們離棄你的律法。*每一項罪都是違背律法,但一條故意且公開犯罪的慣行之路,是公然離棄它、把它拋棄。2. 惡人的惡行在大衛心中所造成的印象;它驚嚇了他,使他驚愕。他想到神因此受辱、撒但因此得逞、人的靈魂因此受害,就不寒而慄。他懼怕這事的後果——對罪人自己的後果(於是他呼喊:我的性命不要與罪人一同聚集!願我的仇敵如惡人一般),以及對神在人間國度之利益的後果——他恐怕那會因此沉沒、傾覆。他所說的不是:「我怒氣發作,是因為他們對我的惡謀」;而是「因為他們藐視神和他的律法」。在一切成聖之人的眼中,罪是駭人可憎之物(耶 5:30,23:14,何 6:10,耶 2:12)。

⁵⁴ 我在世寄居之時,你的律例曾作了我的詩歌。

在此有,1. 大衛的境況與地位;他在世寄居,這可理解為他特有的苦難(他常常被翻攪驅逐、被迫逃亡),也可理解為他與眾人相同的命運。這世界是我們寄居之所,是我們在其中作客旅的房屋;它是我們的帳幕;它是我們的客店。我們必須承認自己是在世上是客旅、是寄居的,我們在這裡不是在家,在這裡也不能久留。連大衛的王宮也不過是他寄居的房屋。2. 他在這境遇中的安慰:你的律例曾作了我的詩歌——我在此用以自娛的,正如旅客常用一首愉快的詩不時歌唱,以轉移疲倦的念頭、減輕旅途的沉悶。大衛是以色列的美歌者,在此我們得知他的詩歌從何而來;它們全是從神的話語中借來的。神的律例對他如同他所慣唱的詩歌一樣熟悉;他在寄居的孤寂中與之相交。它們對他如同詩歌一般愉悅,使他的心喜樂,勝過那些以彈琴奏樂為樂的人(摩 6:5)。有人受苦嗎?就讓他歌唱神的律例,試試能否如此唱散憂愁(詩 138:5)。

⁵⁵ 耶和華啊,我夜間記念你的名,並要遵守你的律法。
⁵⁶ 我之所以如此,是因我守了你的訓詞。

在此有,1. 大衛與神的話所有的相交;他把它存在心中,並在一切場合將之記起。神的名是他藉著他的話向我們所作的自我啟示。這是他直到萬代的記念,所以我們當常記在心——在夜間記念它,在醒著的床上,當我們與自己的心交談之時。當別人沉睡之時,大衛記念神的名,並藉著反覆溫習那一課,增進對它的認識;在患難的夜裡,他便記起這事。2. 他對順服它的關注。對神的名——那繫於他律法之前的記念——的適切記念,對我們遵守律法大有影響:我夜間記念你的名,因此白天我便謹慎遵守你的律法。若我們自己的心能為我們作見證,證明我們如此記念了神的名、遵守了他的律法,在反省之時將何等令人得安慰!3. 他藉此所得的益處(詩 119:56):*我之所以如此,是因我守了你的訓詞。*有人將此理解為泛指:我之所以如此(即我得著了那滿足我的事;我得著了一切令人舒暢的事),是因我守了你的訓詞。當注意,凡以信仰為正業的人都必承認,信仰已帶來好處,他們因之成了無可言喻的獲益者。另有人將此連於緊接上文:「我得著了遵守你律法的安慰,是因為我遵守了它。」當注意,神的工作本身就是它的工價。一顆順服神旨意的心,是順服極有價值的賞賜;我們越作,在事奉神上就越能作、也必越作;那結果子枝子必被使結果子更多(約 15:2)。

영문 원문

7. ZAIN

⁴⁹ Remember the word unto thy servant, upon which thou hast caused me to hope.

Two things David here pleads with God in prayer for that mercy and grace which he hoped for, according to the word, by which his requests were guided:—1. That God had given him the promise on which he hoped: "Lord, I desire no more than that thou wouldst remember thy word unto thy servant, and do as thou hast said;" see 1Ch 17:23. "Thou art wise, and therefore wilt perfect what thou hast purposed, and not change thy counsel. Thou art faithful, and therefore wilt perform what thou hast promised, and not break thy word." Those that make God's promises their portion may with humble boldness make them their plea. "Lord, is not that the word which thou hast spoken; and wilt thou not make it good?" Ge 32:9, Ex 33:12. 2. That God, who had given him the promise in the word, had by his grace wrought in him a hope in that promise and enabled him to depend upon it, and had raised his expectations of great things from it. Has God kindled in us desires towards spiritual blessings more than towards any temporal good things, and will he not be so kind as to satisfy those desires? Has he filled us with hopes of those blessings, and will he not be so just as to accomplish these hopes? He that did by his Spirit work faith in us will, according to our faith, work for us, and will not disappoint us.

⁵⁰ This is my comfort in my affliction: for thy word hath quickened me.

Here is David's experience of benefit by the word. 1. As a means of his sanctification: "Thy word has quickened me. It made me alive when I was dead in sin; it has many a time made me lively when I was dead in duty; it has quickened me to that which is good when I was backward and averse to it, and it has quickened me in that which is good when I was cold and indifferent." 2. Therefore as a means of his consolation when he was in affliction and needed something to support him: "Because thy word has quickened me at other times, it has comforted me then." The word of God has much in it that speaks comfort in affliction; but those only may apply it to themselves who have experienced in some measure the quickening power of the word. If through grace it make us holy, there is enough in it to make us easy, in all conditions, under all events.

⁵¹ The proud have had me greatly in derision: yet have I not declined from thy law.

David here tells us, and it will be of use to us to know it, 1. That he had been jeered for his religion. Though he was a man of honour, a man of great prudence, and had done eminent services to his country, yet, because he was a devout conscientious man, the proud had him greatly in derision; they ridiculed him, bantered him, and did all they could to expose him to contempt; they laughed at him for his praying, and called it cant, for his seriousness, and called it mopishness, for his strictness, and called it needless preciseness. They were the proud that sat in the scorner's seat and valued themselves on so doing. 2. That yet he had not been jeered out of his religion: "They have done all they could to make me quit it for shame, but none of these things move me: I have not declined from thy law for all this; but, if this be to be vile" (as he said when Michal had him greatly in derision), "I will be yet more vile." He not only had not quite forsaken the law, but had not so much as declined from it. We must never shrink from any duty, nor let slip an opportunity of doing good, for fear of the reproach of men, or their revilings. The traveller goes on his way though the dogs bark at him. Those can bear but little for Christ that cannot bear a hard word for him.

⁵² I remembered thy judgments of old, O LORD; and have comforted myself.

When David was derided for his godliness he not only held fast his integrity, but, 1. He comforted himself. He not only bore reproach, but bore it cheerfully. It did not disturb his peace, nor break in upon the repose of his spirit in God. It was a comfort to him to think that it was for God's sake that he bore reproach, and that his worst enemies could find no occasion against him, save only in the matter of his God, Da 6:5. Those that are derided for their adherence to God's law may comfort themselves with this, that the reproach of Christ will prove, in the end, greater riches to them than the treasures of Egypt. 2. That which he comforted himself with was the remembrance of God's judgments of old, the providences of God concerning his people formerly, both in mercy to them and in justice against their persecutors. God's judgments of old, in our own early days and in the days of our fathers, are to be remembered by us for our comfort and encouragement in the way of God, for he is still the same.

⁵³ Horror hath taken hold upon me because of the wicked that forsake thy law.

Here is, 1. The character of wicked people; he means those that are openly and grossly wicked: They forsake thy law. Every sin is a transgression of the law, but a course and way of wilful and avowed sin is downright forsaking it and throwing it off. 2. The impression which the wickedness of the wicked made upon David; it frightened him, it put him into an amazement. He trembled to think of the dishonour thereby done to God, the gratification thereby given to Satan, and the mischiefs thereby done to the souls of men. He dreaded the consequences of it both to the sinners themselves (and cried out, O gather not my soul with sinners! let my enemy be as the wicked) and to the interests of God's kingdom among men, which he was afraid would be thereby sunk and ruined. He does not say, "Horror has taken hold on me because of their cruel designs against me," but "because of the contempt they put on God and his law." Sin is a monstrous horrible thing in the eyes of all that are sanctified, Jer 5:30,23:14, Ho 6:10, Jer 2:12.

⁵⁴ Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage.

Here is, 1. David's state and condition; he was in the house of his pilgrimage, which may be understood either as his peculiar trouble (he was often tossed and hurried, and forced to fly) or as his lot in common with all. This world is the house of our pilgrimage, the house in which we are pilgrims; it is our tabernacle; it is our inn. We must confess ourselves strangers and pilgrims upon earth, who are not at home here, nor must be here long. Even David's palace is but the house of his pilgrimage. 2. His comfort in this state: "Thy statutes have been my songs, with which I here entertain myself," as travellers are wont to divert the thoughts of their weariness, and take off something of the tediousness of their journey, by singing a pleasant song now and then. David was the sweet singer of Israel, and here we are told whence he fetched his songs; they were all borrowed from the word of God. God's statutes were as familiar to him as the songs which a man is accustomed to sing; and he conversed with them in his pilgrimage-solitudes. They were as pleasant to him as songs, and put gladness into his heart more than those have that chant to the sound of the viol, Am 6:5. Is any afflicted then? Let him sing over God's statutes, and try if he cannot so sing away sorrow, Ps 138:5.

⁵⁵ I have remembered thy name, O LORD, in the night, and have kept thy law.
⁵⁶ This I had, because I kept thy precepts.

Here is, 1. The converse David had with the word of God; he kept it in mind, and upon every occasion he called it to mind. God's name is the discovery he has made of himself to us in and by his word. This is his memorial unto all generations, and therefore we should always keep it in memory—remember it in the night, upon a waking bed, when we are communing with our own hearts. When others were sleeping David was remembering God's name, and, by repeating that lesson, increasing his acquaintance with it; in the night of affliction this he called to mind. 2. The conscience be made of conforming to it. The due remembrance of God's name, which is prefixed to his law, will have a great influence upon our observance of the law: I remembered thy name in the night, and therefore was careful to keep thy law all day. How comfortable will it be in the reflection if our own hearts can witness for us that we have thus remembered God's name, and kept his law! 3. The advantage he got by it (Ps 119:56): This I had because I kept thy precepts. Some understand this indefinitely: This I had (that is I had that which satisfied me; I had every thing that is comfortable) because I kept thy precepts. Note, All that have made a business of religion will own that it has turned to a good account, and that they have been unspeakable gainers by it. Others refer it to what goes immediately before: "I had the comfort of keeping thy law because I kept it." Note, God's work is its own wages. A heart to obey the will of God is a most valuable reward of obedience; and the more we do the more we may do, and shall do, in the service of God; the branch that bears fruit is made more fruitful, Joh 15:2.

57-64

8. CHETH

본문 열기

繁體中文

8. CHETH(ח)

⁵⁷ 耶和華是我的福分。我曾說,我要遵守你的言語。

我們由此可以看出敬虔人的品格。1. 他以神的恩寵為他的福樂:耶和華是我的福分!別人將幸福寄託於今世的財富與尊榮。他們的份在今生;他們不再看遠;他們別無所求;這些是他們的美物(路 16:25)。但一切成聖的人都以主為他們業分的份、為他們的杯,少於此便不能滿足。大衛在這事上可以向神申訴:「主啊,你知道我已揀選你作我的份,並倚靠你使我快樂。」2. 他以神的律法為他的準則:「我曾說,我要遵守你的言語;我憑恩典所說的,我必去作,並必堅持到底。」當注意,那些以神為份的,必須以他為君,並向他宣誓效忠;並且,既已應許遵守他的話,我們就當常提醒自己記念我們的應許(詩 39:1)。

⁵⁸ 我一心求你的恩;求你照你的話憐恤我!

大衛在前一節反省了他與神所立的約,如今在此反省他向神所作的禱告,並重申他的懇求。請觀察,1. 他所求的是甚麼。既以神為份,他便一心求他的恩,如同一個知道自己已經失喪了它、不配得它、沒有它便滅亡、卻若能得著便永遠有福的人。我們不能以神的恩寵為當得的債而強求,卻必須為之謙卑懇求——求神不僅與我們和好,更悅納我們、向我們施恩。他禱告:「求你憐恤我——赦免我已作錯的,並賜我恩典將來作得更好。」2. 他如何禱告——一心,如同一個知道他所求之福價值的人。蒙恩的靈魂完全傾向於神的恩寵,因此為之迫切。*你不給我祝福,我就不容你去。*3. 他以甚麼為理由——神的應許:「*求你照你的話憐恤我。*我所求的是所應許的憐憫,並倚靠那應許得著它。」那些受話語誡命所治理、決心遵守的人(詩 119:57),可以援引話語的應許、享受其安慰。

⁵⁹ 我思想我所行的道,就轉步歸向你的法度。
⁶⁰ 我急忙遵守你的命令,並不遲延。

大衛曾說他要遵守神的話(詩 119:57),說得好;如今他告訴我們他是如何、用甚麼方法實行那決心的。1. 他思想他所行的道。他事先思想當作甚麼,衡量他腳下的路(箴 4:26),好叫他能穩妥前行,而非胡亂冒進。他事後也回想他所作的,反省他已過的生活,追憶他所走的路、所邁的步。這字的意思是固定而持久的思念。有人將之比作刺繡的人,他們極其精確細心,連最微小的瑕疵也要遮蓋;或比作結算帳目的人,他們與自己結算:我欠甚麼?我值多少?「我所思想的,不是我的財富(如貪婪的人,詩 49:11),而是我所行的道,不是我所擁有的,而是我所行的」:因為我們所行的,要跟隨我們進入另一個世界,而我們所擁有的必須留下。許多人對別人的道吹毛求疵十分在行,卻從不思想自己的;但各人當察驗自己的行為。2. 他將腳步轉向神的法度。他決心以神的話為準則,照那準則而行。他從偏離的旁路轉回,歸向神的法度。他不僅將眼目轉向它們,更將腳步轉向它們——將他的情感轉向愛慕神的話,將他的為人轉向實行它。他的靈魂傾向於神的法度,為人受其治理。悔改的反省必產生敬虔的決心。3. 他立刻如此行,毫不遲延(詩 119:60):我急忙遵守你的命令,並不遲延。當我們在罪的定罪之下,就當趁鐵還熱時打鐵,不要像腓力斯那樣指望推延到一個更方便的時候。當我們被呼召去盡本分時,不可耽延,而要趁著還有稱為「今日」之時動手。如今大衛在此對自己的這番陳述,可指他每天慣常的操練(夜間反省所行的道,清晨將腳步轉向神的法度,手遇見當作的善便立即去作);也可指他初次與神和信仰結識之時,那時他開始脫去孩童和少年的虛妄,記念造他的主;那蒙福的改變是藉神的恩典如此作成的。當注意,(1.)歸信始於認真的思考(結 18:28,路 15:17)。(2.)思考必終於徹底的歸信。我們若不將腳步盡速轉向神的法度,思想自己所行的道又有何用處呢?

⁶¹ 惡人的繩索將我縛起;我卻未曾忘記你的律法。

在此有,1. 大衛仇敵對他的惡意。他們是惡人,因他的敬虔而恨惡他。有成群結隊的人聯合起來攻擊他。他們盡所能地損害他;他們搶奪他;既已圖謀奪去他的好名聲(詩 119:51),便又下手奪取他的財物,或藉戰時的掠奪,或藉法律名義下的罰金與沒收。掃羅(大概)查抄了他的家產,押沙龍奪了他的王宮,亞瑪力人劫掠了洗革拉。屬世的財富是我們可能被搶去的。大衛雖是戰士,卻不能保住自己的。*賊挖窟窿偷竊。*2. 大衛的良心為他作證,當他被剝奪了一切別的之時,他仍持守了他的信仰,正如約伯在迦勒底人和示巴人的繩索搶奪他之時所作的:*我卻未曾忘記你的律法。*沒有任何憂慮或憂傷應當將神的話逐出我們的心思,或妨礙我們對它舒暢的品味和與它的相交。我們也不可因在那些路上所遇的任何患難而看輕神的道,也不可害怕至終因信仰而受虧損,儘管我們如今可能為信仰受虧損。

⁶² 我因你公義的典章,半夜必起來稱謝你。

大衛雖在本詩中多在禱告,卻沒有忽略感恩的本分;因為禱告多的人必多有可感恩之事。請看,1. 他在感恩中多麼仰望神的手。他所說的不是「我要因你所賜給我、使我得安慰的恩惠而稱謝」,而是「因你公義的典章——你一切以智慧和公平所作的護理安排,這些是你得榮耀的」。我們必須為神在全地治理中所行一切維護他尊榮、成就他話語的事而稱謝。2. 他的心何等切切於他的感恩。他要半夜起來稱謝神。偉大而美善的意念使他醒著、使他精神焕發,以代替睡眠;他為神的榮耀如此熱切,以致當別人在床上之時,他正跪著盡他的敬拜。他並不刻意要在人前顯露,而是在隱密處稱謝,在那裡我們在天上的父看見。他曾在耶和華殿的院宇讚美神,卻仍要在自己的寢室如此行。公開的敬拜不能免除我們隱密的敬拜。當大衛發現自己的心為神的典章所感動之時,他便立刻將那些感動化作實際的敬拜獻給神,不耽延,免得冷淡。然而也請留意他的恭敬;他不是躺著不動來稱謝,而是從床上起來——或許在寒冷中、在黑暗中——以更莊重的方式如此行。並請看他如何善用時間;既躺臥不能入睡,他便起來禱告。

⁶³ 凡敬畏你、守你訓詞的人,我都與他作伴。

大衛常表達他對神所存的大愛;在此他表達他對神的百姓所存的大愛;請觀察,1. 他為何愛他們;不是因為他們是他最好的朋友、對他的利益最忠誠、最樂於服事他,而是因為他們是敬畏神、守他訓詞的人,因而尊榮他、並幫助維持他在人間的國度。我們對聖徒的愛唯有在我們為他們裡面所見的神、以及他們對神所作的服事而愛他們之時,才是真誠的。2. 他如何表現對他們的愛:他與他們作伴。他不僅與他們在同一的信仰和盼望中有屬靈的相交,更在耶和華的院宇——富足與貧窮、君王與平民相會之處——與他們一同參與聖潔的典章。他在喜樂與憂愁中與他們同感(來 10:33);他與他們親密交往,向他們分享自己的經歷,也向他們請教。他不僅揀選那些敬畏神的人作同伴,更屈尊自己與一切、與任何如此行的人作伴,無論在哪裡遇見他們。他雖是王,卻願與他臣民中最貧窮、卻敬畏神的人結交(詩 15:4,雅 2:1)。

⁶⁴ 耶和華啊,遍地滿了你的慈愛;求你將你的律例教訓我!

在此,1. 大衛以神善待一切受造之物、照他們的需要與容量為理由;正如諸天滿了神的榮耀,照樣遍地滿了他的慈愛——滿了他憐憫與恩賜的實例。不僅迦南地——神在那裡被認識、被敬拜——連全地——在許多地方並無人向他獻敬意——都滿了他的慈愛。不僅地上的人類,連低等的活物,也嘗到神的美善。*他的慈悲覆庇他一切所造的。*2. 因此他求神照他的需要與容量恩待他:*求你將你的律例教訓我。*你養活那哀鳴的烏鴉,用適合牠們的食物;難道你不以屬靈的糧食——生命的糧——養活我嗎?這是我的靈魂所需、所渴、所不可或缺的。遍地滿了你的慈愛;何況天呢?你難道不將屬靈的福氣賜我在天上之處嗎?一顆蒙恩的心必從任何事物中找出論據,來支持為神聖教導所作的懇求。那不許自己的鳥挨餓的,必不許自己的兒女未受教導。

영문 원문

8. CHETH

⁵⁷ Thou art my portion, O LORD: I have said that I would keep thy words.

We may hence gather the character of a godly man. 1. He makes the favour of God his felicity: Thou art my portion, O Lord! Others place their happiness in the wealth and honours of this world. Their portion is in this life; they look no further; they desire no more; these are their good things, Lu 16:25. But all that are sanctified take the Lord for the portion of their inheritance and their cup, and nothing less will satisfy them. David can appeal to God in this matter: "Lord, thou knowest that I have chosen thee for my portion, and depend upon thee to make me happy." 2. He makes the law of God his rule: "I have said that I would keep thy words; and what I have said by thy grace I will do, and will abide by it to the end." Note, Those that take God for their portion must take him for their prince, and swear allegiance to him; and, having promised to keep his word, we must often put ourselves in mind of our promise, Ps 39:1.

⁵⁸ I intreated thy favour with my whole heart: be merciful unto me according to thy word.

David, having in the foregoing verse reflected upon his covenants with God, here reflects upon his prayers to God, and renews his petition. Observe, 1. What he prayed for. Having taken God for his portion, he entreated his favour, as one that knew he had forfeited it, was unworthy of it, and yet undone without it, but for ever happy if he could obtain it. We cannot demand God's favour as a debt, but must be humble suppliants for it, that God will not only be reconciled to us, but accept us and smile upon us. He prays, "Be merciful to me, in the forgiveness of what I have done amiss, and in giving me grace to do better for the future." 2. How he prayed—with his whole heart, as one that knew how to value the blessing he prayed for. The gracious soul is entirely set upon the favour of God, and is therefore importunate for it. I will not let thee go except thou bless me. 3. What he pleaded—the promise of God: "Be merciful to me, according to thy word. I desire the mercy promised, and depend upon the promise for it." Those that are governed by the precepts of the word and are resolved to keep them (Ps 119:57) may plead the promises of the word and take the comfort of them.

⁵⁹ I thought on my ways, and turned my feet unto thy testimonies.
⁶⁰ I made haste, and delayed not to keep thy commandments.

David had said he would keep God's word (Ps 119:57), and it was well said; now here he tells us how and in what method he pursued that resolution. 1. He thought on his ways. He thought beforehand what he should do, pondering the path of his feet (Pr 4:26), that he might walk surely, and not at all adventures. He thought after what he had done, reflected upon his life past, and recollected the paths he had walked in and the steps he had taken. The word signifies a fixed abiding thought. Some make it an allusion to those who work embroidery, who are very exact and careful to cover the least flaw, or to those who cast up their accounts, who reckon with themselves, What do I owe? What am I worth? "I thought not on my wealth (as the covetous man, Ps 49:11) but on my ways, not on what I have, but what I do:" for what we do will follow us into another world when what we have must be left behind. Many are critical enough in their remarks upon other people's ways who never think of their own: but let every man prove his own work. 2. He turned his feet to God's testimonies. He determined to make the word of God his rule, and to walk by that rule. He turned from the by-paths to which he had turned aside, and returned to God's testimonies. He turned not only his eye to them, but his feet, his affections to the love of God's word and his conversation to the practice of it. The bent and inclinations of his soul were towards God's testimonies and his conversation was governed by them Penitent reflections must produce pious resolutions. 3. He did this immediately and without demur (Ps 119:60): I made haste and delayed not. When we are under convictions of sin we must strike while the iron is hot, and not think to defer the prosecution of them, as Felix did, to a more convenient season. When we are called to duty we must lose no time, but set about it to-day, while it is called to-day. Now this account which David here gives of himself may refer either to his constant practice every day (he reflected on his ways at night, directed his feet to God's testimonies in the morning, and what his hand found to do that was good he did it without delay), or it may refer to his first acquaintance with God and religion, when he began to throw off the vanity of childhood and youth, and to remember his Creator; that blessed change was, by the grace of God, thus wrought. Note, (1.) Conversion begins in serious consideration, Eze 18:28, Lu 15:17. (2.) Consideration must end in a sound conversion. To what purpose have we thought on our ways if we do not turn our feet with all speed to God's testimonies?

⁶¹ The bands of the wicked have robbed me: but I have not forgotten thy law.

Here is, 1. The malice of David's enemies against him. They were wicked men, who hated him for his godliness. There were bands or troops of them confederate against him. They did him all the mischief they could; they robbed him; having endeavoured to take away his good name (Ps 119:51), they set upon his goods, and spoiled him of them, either by plunder in time of war or by fines and confiscations under colour of law. Saul (it is likely) seized his effects, Absalom his palace, and the Amalekites rifled Ziklag. Worldly wealth is what we may be robbed of. David, though a man of war, could not keep his own. Thieves break through and steal. 2. The testimony of David's conscience for him that he had held fast his religion when he was stripped of every thing else, as Job did when the bands of the Chaldeans and Sabeans had robbed him: But I have not forgotten thy law. No care nor grief should drive God's word out of our minds, or hinder our comfortable relish of it and converse with it. Nor must we ever think the worse of the ways of God for any trouble we meet with in those ways, nor fear being losers by our religion at last, however we may be losers for it now.

⁶² At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee because of thy righteous judgments.

Though David is, in this psalm, much in prayer, yet he did not neglect the duty of thanksgiving; for those that pray much will have much to give thanks for. See, 1. How much God's hand was eyed in his thanksgivings. He does not say, "I will give thanks because of thy favours to me, which I have the comfort of," but, "Because of thy righteous judgments, all the disposals of thy providence in wisdom and equity, which thou hast the glory of." We must give thanks for the asserting of God's honour and the accomplishing of his word in all he does in the government of the world. 2. How much David's heart was set upon his thanksgivings. He would rise at midnight to give thanks to God. Great and good thoughts kept him awake, and refreshed him, instead of sleep; and so zealous was he for the honour of God that when others were in their beds he was upon his knees at his devotions. He did not affect to be seen of men in it, but gave thanks in secret, where our heavenly Father sees. He had praised God in the courts of the Lord's house, and yet he will do it in his bed-chamber. Public worship will not excuse us from secret worship. When David found his heart affected with God's judgments, he immediately offered up those affections to God, in actual adorations, not deferring, lest they should cool. Yet observe his reverence; he did not lie still and give thanks, but rose out of his bed, perhaps in the cold and in the dark, to do it the more solemnly. And see what a good husband he was of time; when he could not lie and sleep, he would rise and pray.

⁶³ I am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts.

David had often expressed the great love he had to God; here he expresses the great love he had to the people of God; and observe, 1. Why he loved them; not so much because they were his best friends, most firm to his interest and most forward to serve him, but because they were such as feared God and kept his precepts, and so did him honour and helped to support his kingdom among men. Our love to the saints is then sincere when we love them for the sake of what we see of God in them and the service they do to him. 2. How he showed his love to them: He was a companion of them. He had not only a spiritual communion with them in the same faith and hope, but he joined with them in holy ordinances in the courts of the Lord, where rich and poor, prince and peasant, meet together. He sympathized with them in their joys and sorrows (Heb 10:33); he conversed familiarly with them, communicated his experiences to them, and consulted theirs. He not only took such to be his companions as did fear God, but he vouchsafed himself to be a companion with all, with any, that did so, wherever he met with them. Though he was a king, he would associate with the poorest of his subjects that feared God, Ps 15:4, Jam 2:1.

⁶⁴ The earth, O LORD, is full of thy mercy: teach me thy statutes.

Here, 1. David pleads that God is good to all the creatures according to their necessities and capacities; as the heaven is full of God's glory, so the earth is full of his mercy, full of the instances of his pity and bounty. Not only the land of Canaan, where God is known and worshipped, but the whole earth, in many parts of which he has no homage paid him, is full of his mercy. Not only the children of men upon the earth, but even the inferior creatures, taste of God's goodness. His tender mercies are over all his works. 2. He therefore prays that God would be good to him according to his necessity and capacity: "Teach me thy statutes. Thou feedest the young ravens that cry, with food proper for them; and wilt thou not feed me with spiritual food, the bread of life, which my soul needs and craves, and cannot subsist without? The earth is full of thy mercy; and is not heaven too? Wilt thou not then give me spiritual blessings in heavenly places?" A gracious heart will fetch an argument from any thing to enforce a petition for divine teaching. Surely he that will not let his birds be unfed will not let his children be untaught.

65-72

9. TETH

본문 열기

繁體中文

9. TETH(ט)

⁶⁵ 耶和華啊,你照你的話恩待你的僕人。
⁶⁶ 求你將精明和知識教訓我,因我信了你的命令。

在此有,1. 大衛感恩地承認神一直以來向他施恩的作為:你恩待你的僕人。無論神如何對待我們,我們必須承認他善待了我們,好過我們所配得的,且一切都是出於愛、為我們的益處而設計。神在許多事上為我們所作的,超過了我們的期望。他善待他一切的僕人;從未有一人抱怨他苛刻了他們。你恩待了我,不僅照你的憐憫,更照你的話。神的恩惠若與應許相比、並看為從那源頭流出之時,便最為美好。2. 基於這些經歷,他為神的指教而懇求:「求你將精明和知識教訓我,好叫我藉你的恩典,在某種程度上照所得的益處回報。求你教導我好的品味」(這字如此意)——好的鑑賞力,能分辨不同之事,分辨真假、善惡;因為耳試驗言語,如同上膛嘗食物。我們當求神賜我們健全的心思,使我們有習練得通達的知覺(來 5:14)。許多人有知識卻少有判斷力;兩者兼有的人,便在撒但的網羅前穩妥有備,又為事奉神和他們的世代裝備齊全。3. 這懇求以一個理由為後盾:「因我信了你的命令——領受了它們,同意它們是好的,並順服它們的治理;所以,主啊,求你指教我。」神既已賜好心,我們便可以憑信心求他也賜好頭腦。

⁶⁷ 我未受苦以先走迷了路,現在卻遵守你的話。

大衛在此告訴我們他所經歷的,1. 順境的試探:「我未受苦以先,當我活在平安與豐富之中、不知愁苦之時,我走迷了路,偏離了神和我的本分。」罪就是走迷;當我們安逸、自以為在世界裡安居之時,我們最容易偏離神。興旺是許多罪孽的不幸媒介;它使人自負、放縱肉體、忘記神、貪愛世界,並對話語的責備充耳不聞。見詩 30:6。當我們受苦之時,記念自己在未受苦以先是何時、何事上走迷了路,對我們是有益的,好叫我們能達成受苦的目的。2. 苦難狀態的益處:「現在我卻遵守你的話,於是從我的偏離中被挽回。」神常以苦難為手段,將那些從他偏離的人帶回他自己面前。成聖的苦難使我們為罪自卑、使我們看見世界的虛空;它們柔軟人心、開通耳朵以受管教。浪子的困苦先使他醒悟,然後領他回到父親那裡。

⁶⁸ 你本為善,所行的也善;求你將你的律例教訓我!

在此有,1. 大衛讚美神的美善,並將榮耀歸他:你本為善,所行的也善。凡對神有所認識、與他有交往的人,都必承認他行善,因此也必斷定他是善的。神美善的溪流如此眾多,如此充沛、如此有力地向一切受造之物湧流,我們必斷定在他自己裡面的源頭是取之不盡的。我們無法想像我們的神每日行了何等多的善事,更無法想像他是何等善。讓我們以欽慕、以聖潔的愛與感恩承認這事。2. 他求神的恩典,懇求在其中受引導、受影響:求你將你的律例教訓我。「主啊,你善待萬物,是一切受造之物豐盛的施恩者;我所求你為我行的善就是這個——指教我當盡的本分,使我的心傾向它,並使我能以實行它。你本為善,所行的也善;主啊,求你將你的律例教訓我,使我能善、能行善,能有一顆善心、過一個善的生活。」這是罪人得鼓勵去盼望神必將他的道教訓他們,因為他是良善正直的(詩 25:8)。

⁶⁹ 驕傲人編造謊言攻擊我,我卻要一心守你的訓詞。
⁷⁰ 他們心蒙脂油,我卻喜愛你的律法。

大衛在此告訴我們,他對周圍那些驕傲邪惡的人有何反應。1. 他不懼怕他們的惡意,也不被它阻嚇而不盡本分:*他們編造謊言攻擊我。*他們企圖以此奪去他的好名聲。不,我們在世上所有的一切,連生命本身,都可能因那些毫無良心編造謊言的人而陷入危險。那些驕傲的人嫉妒大衛的名聲,因為它掩蓋了他們,因此竭力要玷污他。他們以踐踏他為榮。他們於是自欺,以為若能藉此使他蒙羞受辱,編造蓄意的謊言也不算為罪。他們邪惡的機智編造謊言,捏造毫無根據的故事,以服事他們邪惡的計謀。大衛被如此誣賴之時作了甚麼?他要忍耐地忍受;他要遵守那禁止他以辱罵還辱罵的訓詞,並全心全意靜默坐下。他要堅定而決然地繼續他的本分:「任憑他們怎麼說,我卻要守你的訓詞,也不怕他們的羞辱。」2. 他不嫉妒他們的興旺,也不被它誘惑而不盡本分。他們心蒙脂油。驕傲人安逸無慮(詩 123:4);他們充滿世界及世界的財富與享樂;這使他們,(1.)麻木、安逸、愚鈍;他們失去感覺:這短語如此使用(賽 6:10):*要使這百姓心蒙脂油。*他們對神的話或他的杖的觸摸毫無感覺。(2.)放縱肉體、沉迷宴樂:「他們的眼睛因肥胖而凸出(詩 73:7);他們在感官之樂中打滾,以之為至上之善而滿足;但願這對他們有益。我不願與他們交換處境。我卻喜愛你的律法;我將安全建立在神話語的應許上,在與神的相交中得著足夠的喜樂,遠勝他們一切快樂。」認識屬靈之樂的神的兒女,不必嫉妒這世代之子屬肉體的快樂。

⁷¹ 我受苦是與我有益,為要使我學習你的律例。

在此請看,1. 最好的聖徒也受苦,這原是他們的分。驕傲人和惡人活在奢華享樂之中,而大衛雖緊緊跟隨神和他的本分,卻仍在苦難中。神的人(詩 73:10)滿受人所擠出的苦水。2. 受苦於神的百姓是有益的。大衛能憑經歷說話:這與我有益;他從苦難中學了許多好功課,被領到許多原本不會學、不會作的好本分之中。所以神以苦難臨到他,為要使他學習神的律例;而這目的也達成了:苦難增進了他的知識與恩典。那管教他的,也教導了他。管教的杖和責備能賜人智慧。

⁷² 你口中的律法,與我有益,勝於千萬的金銀。

這是大衛認為:當他藉苦難學會了神的律例,並且其獲益如此大大抵過損失之時,他實在從中獲益了;因為神的律法——他藉苦難得以認識的——比他因苦難所失去的一切金銀更好。1. 大衛所有的神的話與我們所有的相比,只不過是一點點,卻看他如何高度珍視它;那麼我們有何推諉——我們既有新舊約全書,卻視之為陌生之物!請觀察,所以他珍視律法,因為它是神口中的律法——他旨意的啟示,並以他的權柄認可。2. 與我們所有的相比,他有大量的金銀,卻看他如何少加珍視。他的財富增加,他卻不將心放在其上,而是放在神的話上。那對他更好——賜他更好的快樂、更好的供應、更好的產業——勝過他所擁有的一切寶藏。凡讀過並相信大衛詩篇和所羅門傳道書的人,不能不將神的話遠置於這世界的財富之上。

영문 원문

9. TETH

⁶⁵ Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O LORD, according unto thy word.
⁶⁶ Teach me good judgment and knowledge: for I have believed thy commandments.

Here, 1. David makes a thankful acknowledgment of God's gracious dealings with him all along: Thou hast dealt well with thy servant. However God has dealt with us, we must own he has dealt well with us, better than we deserve, and all in love and with design to work for our good. In many instances God has done well for us beyond our expectations. He has done well for all his servants; never any of them complained that he had used them hardly. Thou hast dealt well with me, not only according to thy mercy, but according to thy word. God's favours look best when they are compared with the promise and are seen flowing from that fountain. 2. Upon these experiences he grounds a petition for divine instruction: "Teach me good judgment and knowledge, that, by thy grace, I may render again, in some measure, according to the benefit done unto me." Teach me a good taste (so the word signifies), a good relish, to discern things that differ, to distinguish between truth and falsehood, good and evil; for the ear tries words, as the mouth tastes meat. We should pray to God for a sound mind, that we may have spiritual senses exercised, Heb 5:14. Many have knowledge who have little judgment; those who have both are well fortified against the snares of Satan and well furnished for the service of God and their generation. 3. This petition is backed with a plea: "For I have believed thy commandments, received them, and consented to them that they are good, and submitted to their government; therefore, Lord, teach me." Where God has given a good heart a good head too may in faith be prayed for.

⁶⁷ Before I was afflicted I went astray: but now have I kept thy word.

David here tells us what he had experienced, 1. Of the temptations of a prosperous condition: "Before I was afflicted, while I lived in peace and plenty, and knew no sorrow, I went astray from God and my duty." Sin is going astray; and we are most apt to wander from God when we are easy and think ourselves at home in the world. Prosperity is the unhappy occasion of much iniquity; it makes people conceited of themselves, indulgent of the flesh, forgetful of God, in love with the world, and deaf to the reproofs of the word. See Ps 30:6. It is good for us, when we are afflicted, to remember how and wherein we went astray before we were afflicted, that we may answer the end of the affliction. 2. Of the benefit of an afflicted state: "Now have I kept thy word, and so have been recovered from my wanderings." God often makes use of afflictions as a means to reduce those to himself who have wandered from him. Sanctified afflictions humble us for sin and show us the vanity of the world; they soften the heart, and open the ear to discipline. The prodigal's distress brought him to himself first and then to his father.

⁶⁸ Thou art good, and doest good; teach me thy statutes.

Here, 1. David praises God's goodness and gives him the glory of it: Thou art good and doest good. All who have any knowledge of God and dealings with him wilt own that he does good, and therefore will conclude that he is good. The streams of God's goodness are so numerous, and run so full, so strong, to all the creatures, that we must conclude the fountain that is in himself to be inexhaustible. We cannot conceive how much good our God does every day, much less can we conceive how good he is. Let us acknowledge it with admiration and with holy love and thankfulness. 2. He prays for God's grace, and begs to be under the guidance and influence of it: Teach me thy statutes. "Lord, thou doest good to all, art the bountiful benefactor of all the creatures; this is the good I beg thou wilt do to me,—Instruct me in my duty, incline me to it, and enable me to do it. Thou art good, and doest good; Lord, teach me thy statutes, that I may be good and do good, may have a good heart and live a good life." It is an encouragement to poor sinners to hope that God will teach them his way because he is good and upright, Ps 25:8.

⁶⁹ The proud have forged a lie against me: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart.
⁷⁰ Their heart is as fat as grease; but I delight in thy law.

David here tells us how he was affected as to the proud and wicked people that were about him. 1. He did not fear their malice, nor was he by it deterred from his duty: They have forged a lie against me. Thus they aimed to take away his good name. Nay, all we have in the world, even life itself, may be brought into danger by those who make no conscience of forging a lie. Those that were proud envied David's reputation, because it eclipsed them, and therefore did all they could to blemish him. They took a pride in trampling upon him. They therefore persuaded themselves it was no sin to tell a deliberate lie if it might but expose him to contempt. Their wicked wit forged lies, invented stories which there was not the least colour for, to serve their wicked designs. And what did David do when he was thus belied? He will bear it patiently; he will keep that precept which forbids him to render railing for railing, and will with all his heart sit down silently. He will go on in his duty with constancy and resolution: "Let them say what they will, I will keep thy precepts, and not dread their reproach." 2. He did not envy their prosperity, nor was he by it allured from his duty. Their heart is as fat as grease. The proud are at ease (Ps 123:4); they are full of the world, and the wealth and pleasures of it; and this makes them, (1.) Senseless, secure, and stupid; they are past feeling: thus the phrase is used, Isa 6:10. Make the heart of this people fat. They are not sensible of the touch of the word of God or his rod. (2.) Sensual and voluptuous: "Their eyes stand out with fatness (Ps 73:7); they roll themselves in the pleasures of sense, and take up with them as their chief good; and much good may it do them. I would not change conditions with them. I delight in thy law; I build my security upon the promises of God's word and have pleasure enough in communion with God, infinitely preferable to all their delights." The children of God, who are acquainted with spiritual pleasures, need not envy the children of this world their carnal pleasures.

⁷¹ It is good for me that I have been afflicted; that I might learn thy statutes.

See here, 1. That it has been the lot of the best saints to be afflicted. The proud and the wicked lived in pomp and pleasure, while David, though he kept close to God and his duty, was still in affliction. Waters of a full cup are wrung out to God's people, Ps 73:10. 2. That it has been the advantage of God's people to be afflicted. David could speak experimentally: It was good for me; many a good lesson he had learnt by his afflictions, and many a good duty he had been brought to which otherwise would have been unlearnt and undone. Therefore God visited him with affliction, that he might learn God's statutes; and the intention was answered: the afflictions had contributed to the improvement of his knowledge and grace. He that chastened him taught him. The rod and reproof give wisdom.

⁷² The law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver.

This is a reason why David reckoned that when by his afflictions he learned God's statutes, and the profit did so much counterbalance the loss, he was really a gainer by them; for God's law, which he got acquaintance with by his affliction, was better to him than all the gold and silver which he lost by his affliction. 1. David had but a little of the word of God in comparison with what we have, yet see how highly he valued it; how inexcusable then are we, who have both the Old and New Testament complete, and yet account them as a strange thing! Observe, Therefore he valued the law, because it is the law of God's mouth, the revelation of his will, and ratified by his authority. 2. He had a great deal of gold and silver in comparison with what we have, yet see how little he valued it. His riches increased, and yet he did not set his heart upon them, but upon the word of God. That was better to him, yielded him better pleasures, and better maintenance, and a better inheritance, than all the treasures he was master of. Those that have read, and believe, David's Psalms and Solomon's Ecclesiastes, cannot but prefer the word of God far before the wealth of this world.

73-80

10. JOD

본문 열기

繁體中文

10. JOD(י)

⁷³ 你的手製造我、建立我;求你賜我悟性,使我可以學習你的命令。

在此有,1. 大衛敬拜神為自然之神、他存在的創造者:你的手製造我、建立我(伯 10:8)。每一個人都與第一個人一樣,確實是神雙手的工作(詩 139:15,16)。「你的手不僅製造了我、賜我存在——否則我永不存在——更建立了我、賜我這存在、這崇高優秀的存在,賦予這些能力與官能」;我們必須承認我們受造奇妙可畏。2. 他向神呼求,以神為施恩的神,求他作他新的、更美存在的創造者。神造我們是為事奉他、享受他;但因罪,我們使自己不能事奉他、不願享受他;我們必須有新的、屬神的生命,否則我們便是徒然有這人性;所以大衛禱告:「主啊,你既以你的能力為你的榮耀造了我,求你也以你的恩典重新造我,使我能答覆我被造的目的、活得有意義:求你賜我悟性,使我可以學習你的命令。」神在人裡面恢復並確保他權益的途徑,是賜他們悟性;因為他從那扇門進入靈魂、得著它。

⁷⁴ 敬畏你的人見我就歡喜,因為我仰望你的話。

在此有,1. 這位敬虔人對神拯救之盼望的信心:「我仰望你的話;我發覺如此仰望並不徒然;它沒有叫我失望,我也未對它的期待失望。這是不至於羞愧的盼望,既有現今的滿足,終必有享受。」2. 別的敬虔人在那拯救的喜樂上與他同心:「敬畏你的人見我得釋放——因我仰望你的話而得釋放、照我所望得解救——便歡喜。」神的某些兒女在神裡面所得的安慰、從他所得的恩惠,應當成為別人的喜樂。保羅常表達這盼望:因神賜他的恩,許多人將獻上感謝(林後 1:11, 4:15)。或可更廣義地理解:敬虔人看見彼此便歡喜;他們尤其喜悅那些以信靠神的話而著稱的人。

⁷⁵ 耶和華啊,我知道你的判斷是公義的;你憑信實使我受苦。

大衛仍在苦難之中,既如此,他承認,1. 他的罪理當受責罰:耶和華啊,我知道你的判斷是公義的——是公義本身。無論神如何以苦難待我們,他沒有虧待我們,我們也不能以任何不義指控他,卻必須承認這少於我們所配得的。我們知道神在他的本性上是聖潔的,在他治理的一切作為上是智慧而公義的,所以我們不能不在一般上知道他的判斷是公義的,儘管在某些個別的事例上,可能有我們不易解決的難處。2. 神的應許蒙恩地成就。前者可使我們在苦難中靜默,禁止我們埋怨;但這可使我們滿足,使我們能以喜樂;因為苦難也在聖約之中,所以它們不僅不是為我們的傷害,更是實在為我們的益處而設計:「你憑信實使我受苦——為著我拯救的大計畫。」在一般上承認神的判斷是公義的,較容易;但當輪到我們自己的情形時,便較難承認;大衛卻以應用之心附和:「連我的苦難也是公正而仁慈的。」

⁷⁶ 求你照著對僕人所說的話,以慈愛安慰我。
⁷⁷ 願你的慈悲臨到我,使我存活,因你的律法是我所喜樂的。

在此有,1. 向神懇切求恩寵。那些在苦難中承認神公義的人(如大衛所作的,詩 119:75),可以憑信心、存謙卑的膽量,懇切求神的憐憫,以及那憐憫在苦難中的憑據與果子。他求神的慈愛(詩 119:76)、他的慈悲(詩 119:77)。他不能以甚麼為當得的,他在苦難中一切的支持都必須來自對一個在苦難中、在缺乏中之人的純然憐憫與同情。「願這些臨到我」——即其明證(向我清楚說明你對我有恩、為我存留憐憫)和其果效;願它們成就我的解救與釋放。2. 他從神的慈愛所盼望的益處:「願它為安慰而臨到我(詩 119:76);那將在我無別法得安慰之時安慰我;那將在我為任何事憂傷之時安慰我。」蒙恩的靈魂從一位滿有恩典的神——一切幸福喜樂之源——得著一切安慰:「願它臨到我,使我存活——即,使我可以重新得力,使我的生命對我成為甘甜;因為當我在神的不悅之下時,我便不能因生命而喜樂。他的恩寵就是生命;他的蹙額就是死亡。」敬虔人若無神向他施恩的憑據,便不能以任何滿足活著。3. 他為神恩寵的益處所提的理由。他以,(1.)神的應許為理由:「願你以恩待我——照著你對僕人所說的話——你所應許的恩,並因你應許了它。」我們的主已對他一切僕人立下話語,必恩待他們,他們可以之向他懇求。(2.)他自己對那應許的信心與喜悅為理由:「你的律法是我所喜樂的;我仰望你的話,並以那盼望為樂。」當注意,那些喜愛神律法的人可以倚賴神的恩寵,因為它必確實使他們快樂。

⁷⁸ 願驕傲人蒙羞,因為他們無理地傾覆我;我卻要默想你的訓詞。
⁷⁹ 願敬畏你的人歸向我,他們就知道你的法度。

在此大衛表明,

I. 他多麼不重視罪人的惡意。有人以乖僻待他,對他暴躁惡劣,尋找攻擊他的機會,曲解他所說所行的一切。連行事最公允的人也可能遇見行事乖僻的人。但大衛不以為意,因為,1. 他知道那是無理的,他因愛他們反倒成了仇敵。無理的羞辱如同無故的咒詛,可輕易輕看;它不傷害我們,所以不應攪擾我們。2. 他能憑信心求他們因此蒙羞;神恩待他或能使他們羞愧,想到他們竟以乖僻待他。「願他們蒙羞——即,願他們或被引到悔改,或被引到毀滅。」3. 他能繼續走他本分的路,並在其中找到安慰。「無論他們如何待我,我卻要默想你的訓詞,以之自娛。」

II. 他多麼重視聖徒的好意,多麼渴望在他們的評判中站立得對,並維持在他們之中的份和與他們的相交:*願敬畏你的人歸向我。他所指的不是要他們站在他一邊、為他的事業動武,而是要他們愛他、為他禱告、與他結交。敬虔人渴望敬虔之人的友誼與團契。有人認為這暗示:當大衛犯了謀殺烏利亞那大罪之後,雖然他是王,敬畏神的人卻對他疏遠、轉離他,因為他們以他為恥;這使他困擾,所以他禱告:主啊,求你使他們再次歸向我。*他尤其渴望那些不僅誠實、並且聰明的人的陪伴——他們知道你的法度——既有好頭腦也有好心腸,其言談能造就人。與這樣的人親密是可羨慕的。

⁸⁰ 願我的心在你的律例上完全,使我不致蒙羞。

在此有,1. 大衛為真誠而作的禱告,求他的心被帶到神的律例之中,並在其中完全——不腐朽、不虛假,使他不僅不滿足於敬虔的外貌,更要認識其能力——使他在信仰上懇切而恆常,使他的靈魂健康。2. 他對虛偽後果的畏懼:使我不致蒙羞。羞辱是假冒為善者的分——或在此世,若他悔改;或在來世,若他不悔改:「願我的心完全,使我不陷入可恥的罪中,使我不完全偏離神的道而使自己蒙羞。願我的心完全,使我能坦然來到施恩的寶座前,並在那大日能無玷污地仰起臉來。」

영문 원문

10. JOD

⁷³ Thy hands have made me and fashioned me: give me understanding, that I may learn thy commandments.

Here, 1. David adores God as the God of nature and the author of his being: Thy hands have made me and fashioned me, Job 10:8. Every man is as truly the work of God's hands as the first man was, Ps 139:15,16. "Thy hands have not only made me, and given me a being, otherwise I should never have been, but fashioned me, and given me this being, this noble and excellent being, endued with these powers and faculties;" and we must own that we are fearfully and wonderfully made. 2. He addresses himself to God as the God of grace, and begs he will be the author of his new and better being. God made us to serve him and enjoy him; but by sin we have made ourselves unable for his service and indisposed for the enjoyment of him; and we must have a new and divine nature, otherwise we had the human nature in vain; therefore David prays, "Lord, since thou hast made me by thy power for thy glory, make me anew by thy grace, that I may answer the ends of my creation and live to some purpose: Give me understanding, that I may learn thy commandments." The way in which God recovers and secures his interest in men is by giving them an understanding; for by that door he enters into the soul and gains possession of it.

⁷⁴ They that fear thee will be glad when they see me; because I have hoped in thy word.

Here is, 1. The confidence of this good man in the hope of God's salvation: "I have hoped in thy word; and I have not found it in vain to do so; it has not failed me, nor have I been disappointed in my expectations from it. It is a hope that maketh not ashamed; but is present satisfaction, and fruition at last." 2. The concurrence of other good men with him in the joy of that salvation: "Those that fear thee will be glad when they see me relieved by my hope in thy word and delivered according to my hope." The comforts which some of God's children have in God, and the favours they have received from him, should be matter of joy to others of them. Paul often expressed the hope that for God's grace to him thanks would be rendered by many, 2Co 1:11,4:15. Or it may be taken more generally; good people are glad to see one another; they are especially pleased with those who are eminent for their hope in God's word.

⁷⁵ I know, O LORD, that thy judgments are right, and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me.

Still David is in affliction, and being so he owns, 1. That his sin was justly corrected: I know, O Lord! that thy judgments are right, are righteousness itself. However God is pleased to afflict us, he does us no wrong, nor can we charge him with any iniquity, but must acknowledge that it is less than we have deserved. We know that God is holy in his nature and wise and just in all the acts of his government, and therefore we cannot but know, in the general, that his judgments are right, though, in some particular instances, there may be difficulties which we cannot easily resolve. 2. That God's promise was graciously performed. The former may silence us under our afflictions, and forbid us to repine, but this may satisfy us, and enable us to rejoice; for afflictions are in the covenant, and therefore they are not only not meant for our hurt, but they are really intended for our good: "In faithfulness thou hast afflicted me, pursuant to the great design of my salvation." It is easier to own, in general, that God's judgments are right, than to own it when it comes to be our own case; but David subscribes to it with application, "Even my afflictions are just and kind."

⁷⁶ Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be for my comfort, according to thy word unto thy servant.
⁷⁷ Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live: for thy law is my delight.

Here is, 1. An earnest petition to God for his favour. Those that own the justice of God in their afflictions (as David had done, Ps 119:75) may, in faith, and with humble boldness, be earnest for the mercy of God, and the tokens and fruits of that mercy, in their affliction. He prays for God's merciful kindness (Ps 119:76), his tender mercies, Ps 119:77. He can claim nothing as his due, but all his supports under his affliction must come from mere mercy and compassion to one in misery, one in want. "Let these come to me," that is, "the evidence of them (clear it up to me that thou hast a kindness for me, and mercy in store), and the effects of them; let them work my relief and deliverance." 2. The benefit he promised himself from God's lovingkindness: "Let it come to me for my comfort (Ps 119:76); that will comfort me when nothing else will; that will comfort me whatever grieves me." Gracious souls fetch all their comfort from a gracious God, as the fountain of all happiness and joy: "Let it come to me, that I may live, that is, that I may be revived, and my life may be made sweet to me, for I have no joy of it while I am under God's displeasure. In his favour is life; in his frowns are death." A good man cannot live with any satisfaction any longer than he has some tokens of God's favour to him. 3. His pleas for the benefits of God's favour. He pleads, (1.) God's promise: "Let me have thy kindness, according to thy word unto thy servant, the kindness which thou hast promised and because thou hast promised it." Our Master has passed his word to all his servants that he will be kind to them, and they may plead it with him. (2.) His own confidence and complacency in that promise: "Thy law is my delight; I hope in thy word and rejoice in that hope." Note, Those that delight in the law of God may depend upon the favour of God, for it shall certainly make them happy.

⁷⁸ Let the proud be ashamed; for they dealt perversely with me without a cause: but I will meditate in thy precepts.
⁷⁹ Let those that fear thee turn unto me, and those that have known thy testimonies.

Here David shows,

I. How little he valued the will—will of sinners. There were those that dealt perversely with him, that were peevish and ill-conditioned towards him, that sought advantages against him, and misconstrued all he said and did. Even those that deal most fairly may meet with those that deal perversely. But David regarded it not, for, 1. He knew it was without cause, and that for his love they were his adversaries. The causeless reproach, like the curse causeless, may be easily slighted; it does not hurt us, and therefore should not move us. 2. He could pray, in faith, that they might be ashamed of it; God's dealing favourably with him might make them ashamed to think that they had dealt perversely with him. "Let them be ashamed, that is, let them be brought either to repentance or to ruin." 3. He could go on in the way of his duty, and find comfort in that. "However they deal with me, I will meditate in thy precepts, and entertain myself with them."

II. How much he valued the good-will of saints, and how desirous he was to stand right in their opinion, and keep up his interest in them and communion with them: Let those that fear thee turn to me. He does not mean so much that they might side with him, and take up arms in his cause, as that they might love him, and pray for him, and associate with him. Good men desire the friendship and society of those that are good. Some think it intimates that when David had been guilty of that foul sin in the murder of Uriah, though he was a king, those that feared God grew strange to him and turned from him, for they were ashamed of him; this troubled him, and therefore he prays, Lord, let them turn to me again. He desires especially the company of those that were not only honest, but intelligent, that have known thy testimonies, have good heads as well as good hearts, and whose conversation will be edifying. It is desirable to have an intimacy with such.

⁸⁰ Let my heart be sound in thy statutes; that I be not ashamed.

Here is, 1. David's prayer for sincerity, that his heart might be brought to God's statutes, and that it might be sound in them, not rotten and deceitful, that he might not rest in the form of godliness, but be acquainted with the subject to the power of it,—that he might be hearty and constant in religion, and that his soul might be in health. 2. His dread of the consequences of hypocrisy: That I be not ashamed. Shame is the portion of hypocrites, either here, if it be repented of, or hereafter, if it be not: "Let my heart be sound, that I fall not into scandalous sin, that I fall not quite off from the ways of God, and so shame myself. Let my heart be sound, that I may come boldly to the throne of grace, and may lift up my face without spot at the great day."

81-88

11. CAPH

본문 열기

繁體中文

11. CAPH(כ)

⁸¹ 我的性命因你的救恩衰竭;我卻仰望你的話。
⁸² 我因盼望你的話,眼睛失明,說:你何時安慰我?

在此我們看見詩人,

I. 切慕從天上來的幫助:我的性命衰竭;我的眼睛失明。他切慕耶和華的拯救和他的話,即照著話語而來的拯救。他所切慕的不是幻想之物,而是信心的對象——從他在其下嘆息的當前災禍、以及他所受壓制的疑慮與恐懼中得拯救。這可理解為彌賽亞的來臨,於是他以舊約教會的名義發言;忠信者的性命甚至渴望看見先知所見證的那拯救(彼前 1:10)而衰竭;他們的眼睛為之失明。亞伯拉罕從遠處看見,其他人也如此,但那距離之遠,使他們的眼睛要極力伸張,也不能定睛看見。大衛當時在持續的憂鬱之下,既已長久如此,他的眼睛呼求:「你何時安慰我?以你的拯救安慰我,以你的話安慰我。」請觀察,1. 神百姓的拯救與安慰藉著話語向他們確保,那話語必在所定的時候應驗。2. 所應許的拯救與安慰可能、也常常長久遲延,以致他們在期待中幾乎要昏厥跌倒。3. 我們雖覺得應許的拯救與安慰來到之前時間漫長,卻仍必須注目那拯救,決心不以次於它的事物為滿足。「你的拯救、你的話、你的安慰,是我心仍所繫。」

II. 等候那幫助,確信它必來,並忍耐等候它來到:我卻仰望你的話;若非有盼望,心就破裂了。當眼睛失明之時,信心卻不可失明;因為這默示有一定的日期,將要終結,不再虛謊。

⁸³ 我好像煙燻的皮袋,卻不忘記你的律例。

大衛求神快快安慰他,1. 因為他的苦難甚大,因此他是神憐憫的對象:主啊,快快幫助我,因我好像煙燻的皮袋——一個皮袋,若在煙中懸掛些時,不僅被煙灰燻黑,更被烤乾、烤焦、皺縮。大衛因年老、疾病、憂愁而如此消瘦。請看苦難如何使最強壯最剛毅的人衰殘!大衛曾面色紅潤,鮮嫩如玫瑰;如今卻枯萎,面色盡失,雙頰深陷。人的美容在神的責備之下如此消耗,如蛀蟲蛀蝕衣裳。皮袋皺縮如斯,便被丟棄,再無用處。誰會把酒裝在這樣的舊皮袋裡?照樣大衛在卑微之境被人視為被藐視的破爛器皿,無喜樂的器皿。敬虔人在沮喪憂鬱之時,有時覺得自己比實際更被輕看。2. 因為他的苦難雖大,卻沒有把他從本分中趕走,因此他在神應許的範圍之內:我卻不忘記你的律例。無論我們外面的境遇如何,我們對神的話的愛慕不可冷淡,也不可讓它從心中溜走;沒有任何憂慮、任何憂傷可把它擠出。正如有人飲酒而忘記律法(箴 31:5),也有人哭泣而忘記律法;但我們在每一境遇——無論順逆——都當記念屬神的事;我們若記念神的律例,便可以禱告並盼望神記念我們的憂傷,儘管他一時似乎忘記了我們。

⁸⁴ 你僕人的年日有多少呢?你幾時向逼迫我的人施行審判呢?

在此有,I. 大衛為他患難的器皿而禱告,求神快快向那些逼迫他的人施行審判。他不是求報復的權力(他不懷恨任何人),而是求神取那屬於他的報復歸他自己,並報應(羅 12:19),作為坐在寶座上按公義審判的神。將有一日來到,那是大而可畏之日,那時神必向一切驕傲逼迫他百姓的人施行審判,將患難報應那加患難給他們的人;以諾曾預言此事(猶 14),他的預言或許正是大衛在此所想到的;我們當等候那日、並求其速速來到。*主耶穌啊,願你快來。*2. 他以他患難的長久持續為理由:「你僕人的年日有多少呢?我生命的年日不過短少」(有人如此譯);「所以不要使它們全然悲慘,並因此快快在我仇敵面前為我顯現,免得我離去便不再被看見。」或更當作:「*我受苦的年日甚多;*主啊,你看見它們有多少;你幾時以憐憫轉回我?有時為選民的緣故,苦難的日子被減少。願我受苦的日子被減少;我是你的僕人;所以如同僕人的眼睛仰望主人的手,照樣我的眼睛仰望你,直到你憐憫我。」

⁸⁵ 驕傲人為我掘了坑,這是不按你的律法。
⁸⁶ 你的命令盡都信實;他們無理地逼迫我;求你幫助我!
⁸⁷ 他們在地上幾乎將我滅絕;我卻沒有離棄你的訓詞。

大衛的處境在此作了基督和基督徒雙方處境的預表和影像——他受了極大的逼迫;正如他的許多詩篇,照樣這詩篇的許多經文都訴苦此事,正如此處這些經文。在此請觀察,

I. 他對逼迫者及其惡意的描述。1. 他們是驕傲的,並在他們的驕傲中逼迫他,以能踐踏一個被人如此稱頌的人為誇耀,並盼望在他的廢墟上抬高自己。2. 他們是不義的:他們無理地逼迫他;他非但沒有給他們任何挑釁,反而處處討好他們;但他因愛他們反倒成了仇敵。3. 他們是陰險的:他們為他掘坑,這表明他們對他的計謀是蓄意的,所作的都是預謀的惡意;也表明他們是詭詐狡猾的,既有蛇的頭也有蛇的毒,他們是勤勉的、不惜任何勞苦要加害於他,並是背信的——暗中為他設網羅,如同獵人捕捉野獸(詩 35:7)。蛇的後裔對女人後裔的仇敵向來如此。4. 他們在此表明了他們對神自己的敵意。他們為他所掘的坑是不照神的律法的;他的意思是那大大違背他的律法,律法禁止向鄰舍謀惡,並特別說過:不可難為我受膏的人。律法規定,人若挖坑而造成損害,必須為損害負責(出 21:33,34),更何況是帶著惡意設計而挖的呢。5. 他們把對付他的計謀推行到如此地步,他們在地上幾乎將他滅絕;他們幾乎要毀滅他和一切屬他的。那些不久在天上將要完全的人,可能在現今在地上幾乎被滅絕;而這是因耶和華的諸般憐憫(考慮到他們仇敵的惡意,這是奇妙的憐憫)*才不至全然消滅。*但神所在其中的荊棘,雖焚燒卻不被燒毀。

II. 他在受逼迫之境中向神的呼求。1. 他承認他的宗教的真實與美善,雖然他受苦:「無論如何,你的命令盡都信實,所以無論我因遵守它們而失去甚麼,我知道我必不因此受虧損。」真宗教若有一點價值,就值得一切,因此值得受苦。「人是虛謊的;我發現如此;下賤人是虛謊的,上流人也是虛謊的,不能信靠。但你的命令盡都信實;我可以倚靠它們。」2. 他求神站在他身邊、救助他:「他們逼迫我;求你幫助我;在我的患難之下幫助我,使我能忍耐而合宜地承受,並能持守我的正直,並在所定的時候救我脫離我的患難。」神啊,幫助我是一句絕佳而涵蓋廣的禱告;可惜它有時竟被輕率地、當作口頭禪使用。

III. 他不顧逼迫者的一切惡意而堅守本分(詩 119:87):*我卻沒有離棄你的訓詞。*他們所圖謀的是要嚇阻他離開神的道,卻不能得逞;他寧可撇下這世上一切所親愛的,也不肯撇下神的話,寧可喪命也不肯失去盡本分的安慰。

⁸⁸ 求你照你的慈愛將我救活,我就遵守你口中的法度。

在此有,1. 大衛切望被發現在本分的路上。他持續的渴望和目的就是遵守神口中的法度——以之為準則而遵守,以之為他永遠的信靠和業分而持守。這是我們無論失去甚麼都當持守的。2. 大衛為神的恩典協助他如此行而作的禱告:「求你照你的慈愛將我救活(使我活,並使我活潑),我就遵守你的法度」,暗示否則他便不能遵守。除非神甦醒我們、將生命賜給我們,我們便不能在善路上前進、堅忍;所以我們在此受教,倚靠神的恩典去作每一件善工,並視之為恩典——純然是神恩寵的果子。他從前禱告:求你因你的公義將我救活(詩 119:40);此處卻是:*求你照你的慈愛將我救活。*神向我們施恩最確實的憑據,是他在我們裡面所作的善工。

영문 원문

11. CAPH

⁸¹ My soul fainteth for thy salvation: but I hope in thy word.
⁸² Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying, When wilt thou comfort me?

Here we have the psalmist,

I. Longing for help from heaven: My soul faints; my eyes fail. He longs for the salvation of the Lord and for his word, that is, salvation according to the word. He is not thus eager for the creatures of fancy, but for the objects of faith, salvation from the present calamities under which he was groaning and the doubts and fears which he was oppressed with. It may be understood of the coming of the Messiah, and so he speaks in the name of the Old-Testament church; the souls of the faithful even fainted to see that salvation of which the prophets testified. (1Pe 1:10); their eyes failed for it. Abraham saw it at a distance, and so did others, but at such a distance that it put their eyes to the stretch and they could not stedfastly see it. David was now under prevailing dejections, and, having been long so, his eyes cried out, "When wilt thou comfort me? Comfort me with thy salvation, comfort me with thy word." Observe, 1. The salvation and consolation of God's people are secured to them by the word, which will certainly be fulfilled in its season. 2. The promised salvation and comfort may be, and often are, long deferred, so that they are ready to faint and fall in the expectation of them. 3. Though we think the time long ere the promised salvation and comfort come, yet we must still keep our eye upon that salvation, and resolve to take up with nothing short of it. "Thy salvation, thy word, thy comfort, are what my heart is still upon."

II. Waiting for that help, assured that it will come, and tarrying till it come: But I hope in thy word; and but for hope the heart would break. When the eyes fail yet the faith must not; for the vision is for an appointed time, and at the end it shall speak and shall not lie.

⁸³ For I am become like a bottle in the smoke; yet do I not forget thy statutes.

David begs God would make haste to comfort him, 1. Because his affliction was great, and therefore he was an object of God's pity: Lord, make haste to help me, for I have become like a bottle in the smoke, a leathern bottle, which, if it hung any while in the smoke, was not only blackened with soot, but dried, and parched, and shrivelled up. David was thus wasted by age, and sickness, and sorrow. See how affliction will mortify the strongest and stoutest of men! David had been of a ruddy countenance, as fresh as a rose; but now he is withered, his colour is gone, his cheeks are furrowed. Thus does man's beauty consume under God's rebukes, as a moth fretting a garment. A bottle, when it is thus wrinkled with smoke, is thrown by, and there is no more use of it. Who will put wine into such old bottles? Thus was David, in his low estate, looked upon as a despised broken vessel, and as a vessel in which there was no pleasure. Good men, when they are drooping and melancholy, sometimes think themselves more slighted than really they are. 2. Because, though his affliction was great, yet it had not driven him from his duty, and therefore he was within the reach of God's promise: Yet do I not forget thy statutes. Whatever our outward condition is we must not cool in our affection to the word of God, nor let that slip out of our minds; no care, no grief, must crowd that out. As some drink and forget the law (Pr 31:5), so others weep and forget the law; but we must in every condition, both prosperous and adverse, have the things of God in remembrance; and, if we be mindful of God's statutes, we may pray and hope that he will be mindful of our sorrows, though for a time he seems to forget us.

⁸⁴ How many are the days of thy servant? when wilt thou execute judgment on them that persecute me?

Here, I. David prays against the instruments of his troubles, that God would make haste to execute judgment on those that persecuted him. He prays not for power to avenge himself (he bore no malice to any), but that God would take to himself the vengeance that belonged to him, and would repay (Ro 12:19), as the God that sits in the throne judging right. There is a day coming, and a great and terrible day it will be, when God will execute judgment on all the proud persecutors of his people, tribulation to those that troubled them; Enoch foretold it (Jude 1:14), whose prophecy perhaps David here had an eye to; and that day we are to look for and pray for the hastening of. Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly. 2. He pleads the long continuance of his trouble: "How many are the days of thy servant? The days of my life are but few" (so some); "therefore let them not all be miserable, and therefore make haste to appear for me against my enemies, before I go hence and shall be seen no more." Or rather, "The days of my affliction are many; thou seest, Lord, how many they be; when wilt thou return in mercy to me? Sometimes, for the elect's sake, the days of trouble are shortened. O let the days of my trouble be shortened; I am thy servant; and therefore, as the eyes of a servant are to the hand of his master, so are mine to thee, until thou have mercy on me."

⁸⁵ The proud have digged pits for me, which are not after thy law.
⁸⁶ All thy commandments are faithful: they persecute me wrongfully; help thou me.
⁸⁷ They had almost consumed me upon earth; but I forsook not thy precepts.

David's state was herein a type and figure of the state both of Christ and Christians that he was grievously persecuted; as there are many of his psalms, so there are many of the verses of this psalm, which complain of this, as those here. Here observe,

I. The account he gives of his persecutors and their malice against him. 1. They were proud, and in their pride they persecuted him, glorying in this, that they could trample upon one who was so much cried up, and hoping to raise themselves on his ruins. 2. They were unjust: They persecuted him wrongfully; so far was he from giving them any provocation that he had studied to oblige them; but for his love they were his adversaries. 3. They were spiteful: They dug pits for him, which intimates that they were deliberate in their designs against him and that what they did was of malice prepense; it intimates likewise that they were subtle and crafty, and had the serpent's head as well as the serpent's venom, that they were industrious and would refuse no pains to do him a mischief, and treacherous, laying snares in secret for him, as hunters do take wild beasts, Ps 35:7. Such has been the enmity of the serpent's seed to the seed of the woman. 4. They herein showed their enmity to God himself. The pits they dug for him were not after God's law; he means they were very much against his law, which forbids to devise evil to our neighbour, and has particularly said, Touch not my anointed. The law appointed that, if a man dug a pit which occasioned any mischief, he should answer for the mischief (Ex 21:33,34), much more when it was dug with a mischievous design. 5. They carried on their designs against him so far that they had almost consumed him upon earth; they went near to ruin him and all his interests. It is possible that those who shall shortly be consummate in heaven may be, for the present, almost consumed on earth; and it is of the Lord's mercies (and, considering the malice of their enemies, it is a miracle of mercy) that they are not quite consumed. But the bush in which God is, though it burns, shall not be burnt up.

II. His application to God in his persecuted state. 1. He acknowledges the truth and goodness of his religion, though he suffered: "However it be, all thy commandments are faithful, and therefore, whatever I lose for my observance of them, I know I shall not lose by it." True religion, if it be worth any thing, is worth every thing, and therefore worth suffering for. "Men are false; I find them so; men of low degree, men of high degree, are so, there is no trusting them. But all thy commandments are faithful; on them I may rely." 2. He begs that God would stand by him, and succour him: "They persecute me; help thou me; help me under my troubles, that I may bear them patiently, and as becomes me, and may still hold fast my integrity, and in due time help me out of my troubles." God help me is an excellent comprehensive prayer; it is a pity that it should ever be used lightly and as a by-word.

III. His adherence to his duty notwithstanding all the malice of his persecutors (Ps 119:87): But I forsook not thy precepts. That which they aimed at was to frighten him from the ways of God, but they could not prevail; he would sooner forsake all that was dear to him in this world than forsake the word of God, would sooner lose his life than lose the comfort of doing his duty.

⁸⁸ Quicken me after thy lovingkindness; so shall I keep the testimony of thy mouth.

Here is, 1. David in care to be found in the way of his duty. His constant desire and design are to keep the testimony of God's mouth, to keep to it as his rule and to keep hold of it as his confidence and portion for ever. This we must keep, whatever we lose. 2. David at prayer for divine grace to assist him therein: "Quicken me after thy lovingkindness (make me alive and make me lively), so shall I keep thy testimonies," implying that otherwise he should not keep them. We cannot proceed, nor persevere, in the good way, unless God quicken us and put life into us; we are therefore here taught to depend upon the grace of God for strength to do every good work, and to depend upon it as grace, as purely the fruit of God's favour. He had prayed before, Quicken me in thy righteousness (Ps 119:40); but here, Quicken me after thy lovingkindness. The surest token of God's good-will toward us is his good work in us.

89-96

12. LAMED

본문 열기

繁體中文

12. LAMED(ל)

⁸⁹ 耶和華啊,你的話安定在天,直到永遠。
⁹⁰ 你的信實存到萬代;你建立了地,地就長存。
⁹¹ 天地照你的判斷存到今日,因為萬物都是你的僕役。

在此有,1. 詩人承認神的話和他一切旨意的不改變:「耶和華啊,你的話永遠安定。你自己永遠長存」(有人如此讀);你是一樣的,在你沒有改變,而這就是證據。你的話——造了諸天的話——安定在天,在其持久的作為中;或神話語在天上的安定,與地上這裡的變動更迭相對。凡有血氣的盡都如草;但主的道永遠長存。它安定在天,即在神的隱密旨意之中——那藏在他自己裡面、遠在我們視線之上、不能搖動、如黃銅之山的旨意。並且他啟示的旨意也與他隱密的旨意一樣堅定;正如他必成就他心裡的意念,照樣他的話語沒有一句會落空;因為此處接著說:你的信實存到萬代——即應許對教會每一個世代都是確定的,不能因時光流逝而過時。那展望無論多麼遙遠的應許,必在所定的時候成就。2. 他以自然之常理為證:你建立了地,地就長存;它仍如初造之時、如初置之處,以自身重量均衡,儘管它本身內部有震動、與它交織的海有翻騰、包圍它的大氣有猛烈的衝擊,它仍屹立不搖。「它們(天地和其一切天軍)今日存留,照你的判斷;它們停留在你所設立的崗位上;充滿所派給它們的位置,達成所計畫的目的。」晝夜、天地之條例的穩定,被引來證明神約的永恆(耶 31:35,36,33:20,21)。正是因著神對挪亞的應許(創 8:22),稼穡、寒暑、冬夏、晝夜才守著穩定的軌跡。「它們存留到今日,並將繼續存到時間的末了,照起初所賦予它們的條例而行動;因為萬物都是你的僕役;它們行你的旨意、彰顯你的榮耀,在這兩方面都是你的僕役。」一切受造之物都在各自的位置上、照各自的容量事奉造物主,達成其受造的目的;難道人要成為唯一的叛逆者、唯一背叛其效忠的、唯一地上無益的重擔嗎?

⁹² 我若不是喜愛你的律法,早就在苦難中滅絕了。

在此有,1. 大衛所處的極大困境。他在苦難之中,幾乎要在苦難中滅絕——不是快死,而是快絕望;他幾乎要放棄一切,看自己已被剪除離開神的眼前;所以他讚嘆神對他的美善,使他沒有滅絕,使他持守了自己的靈魂,沒有被患難逼瘋,尤其使他仍能緊緊跟隨他的神,沒有被患難趕離他的信仰。我們雖未被免去苦難,卻若被免去在苦難中滅絕,便無理由說:我們徒然潔淨了自己的手;或說:*我們事奉神有甚麼益處呢?*2. 他在這困境中的支持。神的律法是他的喜樂,(1.)從前如此,這記念是他的安慰,因為這為他的正直提供了好憑據。(2.)如今在苦難中也如此;它為他提供了豐盛的安慰之源,他從這些生命之泉汲取活水,而受造之物的水池已破裂或乾涸。他與神律法的相交和對它的默想,是他在孤寂憂愁中愉快的慰藉。聖經若我們喜愛,在任何時候都是可喜的同伴。

⁹³ 我永不忘記你的訓詞,因為你用這訓詞將我救活了。

在此有,1. 一個非常好的決心:「我永不忘記你的訓詞,卻要常常存記並尊重你的話作為我的準則。」這是一個關於永恆的決心,永不改變。當注意,我們愛神話語最好的證據,就是永不忘記它。我們必須決心永不、在任何時候丟棄我們的信仰,並永不、在任何場合放下我們的信仰,卻要對它恆常,在其中堅忍。2. 一個非常好的理由:「因為你用這訓詞將我救活了;它們不僅是甦醒人的,而且,(1.)對我是如此;我發現如此。」那些憑經歷說話的人,對神的事說得最好——他們能說:藉著話語,屬靈的生命在他們裡面開始、被維持並剛強、被激發並得安慰。(2.)「你使之如此」;話語本身若沒有神的恩典,不能甦醒我們。傳道人不過能向枯骨說預言,不能將生命賜給它們;但通常神的恩典是藉著話語動工,以話語為甦醒的手段,這是我們永不可忘記它的好理由,當高度珍視神所如此加尊的,並深切愛慕我們已發現、並盼望仍要發現如此有益的。請看對壞記性最好的幫助是甚麼——就是好的情感。我們若被話語甦醒,就永不會忘記它;不,那確實甦醒我們去盡本分、在其中甦醒我們的話語,是不被忘記的;即使字句失去,若印象存留,便是好的。

⁹⁴ 我是屬你的,求你救我!因我尋求了你的訓詞。

在此有,1. 大衛宣告與神的關係:「我是屬你的——獻身於你、被你所認領、在約中屬你。」他所說的不是你是我的(如曼頓博士所觀察),雖然那當然隨之而來,因為那是更高的挑戰;而是我是屬你的——以更謙卑、更順服的交託方式表達自己;他所說的也不是我是如此,而是我是屬你的——不是訴求自己好的屬性或資格,而是神在他身上的所有權:「我是屬你的——不是屬自己、不是屬世界的。」2. 他證明他的宣告:「我尋求了你的訓詞;我仔細查考我的本分並勤勉地實行它。」這將是我們屬神的最佳證據;凡屬他的,雖尚未達到完全,卻在尋求完全。3. 他運用他的宣告:「我是屬你的;求你救我——救我脫離罪,救我脫離毀滅。」那些真誠將自己獻給神屬他的人,可以確信他必保護他們、保守他們進入他天上的國(瑪 3:18)。

⁹⁵ 惡人等待要滅絕我,我卻要揣摩你的法度。

在此有,1. 大衛訴苦仇敵的惡意:惡人(只有這樣的人才會作如此善人的仇敵)等待要滅絕我。他們極其殘忍,目標不亞於他的毀滅;他們極其詭詐,尋找一切機會加害於他;並且他們自信(他們期望,有人如此讀)必能毀滅他;他們自以為獵物到手。2. 他以神的話為保護而自慰:「他們圖謀毀滅我之時,我卻要揣摩你的法度,這些保證我得著拯救。」神的法度當我們揣摩它們、住在對它們的思想中之時,才 likely 成為我們的支持。

⁹⁶ 我看萬事盡都有限,惟你的命令極其寬廣。

在此我們有大衛從自己經歷中作的見證,1. 關於世界的虛空以及它不足以使我們快樂:我看萬事盡都有限。能看見其盡頭的「完全」,是何等可憐的完全!然而今世一切被當作完全的事物正是如此。大衛在他那時代曾見歌利亞——最強的——被勝過;亞撒黑——最快的——被追上;亞希多弗——最智的——被愚弄;押沙龍——最美的——被毀容;簡言之,他曾見過完全的盡頭——萬事的完全的盡頭。他憑信心看見;他憑觀察看見;他看見受造之物的完全之盡頭,既在其充足性上(它是貧乏有缺陷的;有些為我們當作的事,受造之物不能作),也在其持續性上;它不能存留我們的時間,因為它不能存留到永恆,正如我們必須如此。人的榮耀不過如草上的花。2. 關於神話語的全備以及它足以使我們滿足:惟你的命令極其寬廣。神的話達到一切情形、一切時代。神的律法約束全人,設計為使我們全然成聖。每一條誡命中都有許多被要求、許多被禁止。神的應許(因它也是被命令的)延伸到我們一切的重擔、需要、憂傷,其中有的內容在我們看見萬事的完全盡頭之時,必為我們成為一份產業、一種幸福。

영문 원문

12. LAMED

⁸⁹ For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven.
⁹⁰ Thy faithfulness is unto all generations: thou hast established the earth, and it abideth.
⁹¹ They continue this day according to thine ordinances: for all are thy servants.

Here, 1. The psalmist acknowledges the unchangeableness of the word of God and of all his counsels: "For ever, O Lord! thy word is settled. Thou art for ever thyself (so some read it); thou art the same, and with thee there is no variableness, and this is a proof of it. Thy word, by which the heavens were made, is settled there in the abiding products of it;" or the settling of God's word in heaven is opposed to the changes and revolutions that are here upon earth. All flesh is grass; but the word of the Lord endures for ever. It is settled in heaven, that is, in the secret counsel of God, which is hidden in himself and is far above out of our sight, and is immovable, as mountains of brass. And his revealed will is as firm as his secret will; as he will fulfil the thoughts of his heart, so no word of his shall fall to the ground; for it follows here, Thy faithfulness is unto all generations, that is, the promise is sure to every age of the church and it cannot be antiquated by lapse of time. The promises that look ever so far forward shall be performed in their season. 2. He produces, for proof of it, the constancy of the course of nature: Thou hast established the earth for ever and it abides; it is what it was at first made, and where it was at first placed, poised with its own weight, and notwithstanding the convulsions in its own bowels, the agitations of the sea that is interwoven with it, and the violent concussions of the atmosphere that surrounds it, it remains unmoved. "They" (the heavens and the earth and all the hosts of both) "continue to this day according to thy ordinances; they remain in the posts wherein thou hast set them; they fill up the place assigned them, and answer the purposes for which they were intended." The stability of the ordinances of the day and night, of heaven and earth, is produced to prove the perpetuity of God's covenant, Jer 31:35,36,33:20,21. It is by virtue of God's promise to Noah (Ge 8:22) that day and night, summer and winter, observe a steady course. "They have continued to this day, and shall still continue to the end of time, acting according to the ordinances which were at first given them; for all are thy servants; they do thy will, and set forth thy glory, and in both are thy servants." All the creatures are, in their places, and according to their capacities, serviceable to their Creator, and answer the ends of their creation; and shall man be the only rebel, the only revolter from his allegiance, and the only unprofitable burden of the earth?

⁹² Unless thy law had been my delights, I should then have perished in mine affliction.

Here is, 1. The great distress that David was in. He was in affliction, and ready to perish in his affliction, not likely to die, so much as likely to despair; he was ready to give up all for gone, and to look upon himself as cut off from God's sight; he therefore admires the goodness of God to him, that he had not perished, that he kept the possession of his own soul, and was not driven out of his wits by his troubles, but especially that he was enabled to keep close to his God and was not driven off from his religion by them. Though we are not kept from affliction, yet, if we are kept from perishing in our affliction, we have no reason to say, We have cleansed our hands in vain; or, What profit is it that we have served God? 2. His support in this distress. God's law was his delight, (1.) It had been so formerly, and the remembrance of that was a comfort to him, as it afforded him a good evidence of his integrity. (2.) It was so now in his affliction; it afforded him abundant matter of comfort, and from these fountains of life he drew living waters, when the cisterns of the creature were broken or dried up. His converse with God's law, and his meditations on it, were his delightful entertainment in solitude and sorrow. A Bible is a pleasant companion at any time if we please.

⁹³ I will never forget thy precepts: for with them thou hast quickened me.

Here is, 1. A very good resolution: "I will never forget thy precepts, but will always retain a remembrance of and regard to thy word as my rule." It is a resolution for perpetuity, never to be altered. Note, The best evidence of our love to the word of God is never to forget it. We must resolve that we will never, at any time, cast off our religion, and never, upon any occasion, lay aside our religion, but that we will be constant to it and persevere in it. 2. A very good reason for it: "For by them thou hast quickened me; not only they are quickening, but," (1.) "They have been so to me; I have found them so." Those speak best of the things of God who speak by experience, who can say that by the word the spiritual life has been begun in them, maintained and strengthened in them, excited and comforted in them. (2.) "Thou hast made them so;" the word of itself, without the grace of God, would not quicken us. Ministers can but prophesy upon the dry bones, they cannot put life into them; but, ordinarily, the grace of God works by the word and makes use of it as a means of quickening, and this is a good reason why we should never forget it, but should highly value what God has put such honour upon, and dearly love what we have found and hope still to find such benefit by. See here what is the best help for bad memories, namely, good affections. If we are quickened by the word, we shall never forget it; nay, that word that does really quicken us to and in our duty is not forgotten; though the expressions be lost, if the impressions remain, it is well.

⁹⁴ I am thine, save me; for I have sought thy precepts.

Here, 1. David claims relation to God: "I am thine, devoted to thee and owned by thee, thine in covenant." He does not say, Thou art mine (as Dr. Manton observes), though that follows of course, because that were a higher challenge; but, I am thine, expressing himself in a more humble and dutiful way of resignation; nor does he say, I am thus, but, I am thine, not pleading his own good property or qualification, but God's propriety in him: "I am thine, not my own, not the world's." 2. He proves his claim: "I have sought thy precepts; I have carefully enquired concerning my duty and diligently endeavoured to do it." This will be the best evidence that we belong to God; all that are his, though they have not found perfection, are seeking it. 3. He improves his claim: "I am thine; save me; save me from sin, save me from ruin." Those that have in sincerity given up themselves to God to be his may be sure that he will protect them and preserve them to his heavenly kingdom, Mal 3:18.

⁹⁵ The wicked have waited for me to destroy me: but I will consider thy testimonies.

Here, 1. David complains of the malice of his enemies: The wicked (and none but such would be enemies to so good a man) have waited for me to destroy me. They were very cruel, and aimed at no less than his destruction; they were very crafty, and sought all opportunities to do him a mischief; and they were confident (they expected, so some read it), that they should destroy him; they thought themselves sure of their prey. 2. He comforts himself in the word of God as his protection: "While they are contriving my destruction, I consider thy testimonies, which secure to me my salvation." God's testimonies are then likely to be our support, when we consider them, and dwell in our thoughts upon them.

⁹⁶ I have seen an end of all perfection: but thy commandment is exceeding broad.

Here we have David's testimony from his own experience, 1. Of the vanity of the world and its insufficiency to make us happy: I have seen an end of all perfection. Poor perfection which one sees an end of! Yet such are all those things in this world which pass for perfections. David, in his time, had seen Goliath, the strongest, overcome, Asahel, the swiftest, overtaken, Ahithophel, the wisest, befooled, Absalom, the fairest, deformed; and, in short, he had seen an end of perfection, of all perfection. He saw it by faith; he saw it by observation; he saw an end of the perfection of the creature both in respect of sufficiency (it was scanty and defective; there is that to be done for us which the creature cannot do) and in respect of continuance; it will not last our time, for it will not last to eternity as we must. The glory of man is but as the flower of the grass. 2. Of the fulness of the word of God, and its sufficiency for our satisfaction: But thy commandment is broad, exceedingly broad. The word of God reaches to all cases, to all times. The divine law lays a restraint upon the whole man, is designed to sanctify us wholly. There is a great deal required and forbidden in every commandment. The divine promise (for that also is commanded) extends itself to all our burdens, wants, and grievances, and has that in it which will make a portion and happiness for us when we have seen an end of all perfection.

97-104

13. MEM

본문 열기

繁體中文

13. MEM(מ)

⁹⁷ 我何等愛慕你的律法!我終日不住地思想。

在此有,1. 大衛對神話語無可言喻的愛:我何等愛慕你的律法!他以聖潔的熱切宣告他對神話語的愛慕;他在自己心中發現對它的愛——這愛,考慮到他本性的敗壞和世界的試探,他不能不驚奇,並驚奇那在他裡面動工出這愛的恩典。他不僅愛應許,更愛律法,並按裡面的人喜悅它。2. 這愛的一個無可辯駁的證據。我們所愛的,我們就愛思想;大衛愛神的話藉此顯明——它是他的默想。他不僅閱讀律法書,更在他思想中消化所讀的,並被模成其樣式:它是他的默想,不僅在夜間——當他靜默獨處、別無他事之時,更在白日——當他滿有事務與同伴之時;不,是終日;一些好的意念與他平常的意念交織,他如此滿了神的話。

⁹⁸ 藉著你的命令,你使我比我的仇敵更有智慧,因它常與我同在。
⁹⁹ 我比我的師傅更通達,因我思想你的法度。
¹⁰⁰ 我比年老的更明白,因我守了你的訓詞。

我們在此看見大衛學習的記述,不是埃及人的學問,而是真以色列人的學問。

I. 他得著它所用的好方法。他年少時在鄉間以牧羊為業顧念事務;從少年起他在朝廷和軍營中顧念事務。他怎能這樣獲得大量學問呢?他在此告訴我們他如何得著;他從神——作為源頭——得著:你使我更有智慧。一切真智慧都來自神。他以神的話——作為手段——得著,藉著他的命令和他的法度。這些能使我們有得救的智慧,並裝備屬神的人行各樣善事。1. 大衛以這些為他恆常的同伴:「它們常與我同在——常在我心思、常在我眼前。」敬虔人無論到哪裡,都隨身帶著聖經——若不在手中,也在頭腦和心裡。2. 他以這些為他思想中愉快的對象;這些是他的默想——不僅作為推究之事供他消遣,如同學者默想他們的觀念,更作為要緊之事供他妥善處理,如同有事業的人思想他們的事業,以便以最佳方式去作。3. 他以這些為他一切行動的管治準則:我守了你的訓詞,即我凡事良心上盡本分。增進知識最好的方法,是在認真敬虔的一切實例上持守並豐盛;因為人若立志遵著他的旨意行,就必曉得基督的教訓,必越發曉得(約 7:17)。愛真理的為它的光作預備;清心的人必得見神。

II. 他所達到的卓越。藉著研讀並實行神的誡命、以之為準則,他學會了在自己一切所行的事上都有智慧(撒上 18:14)。2. 他智勝他的仇敵;神藉著這些方法,使他比那些設計害他的人更有智慧去挫敗他們的計謀。屬天的智慧終必勝過屬肉體的詭計。遵守誡命使我們確保神站在我們一邊、成為我們的朋友,在其中我們肯定比那些使他成為仇敵的人更有智慧。遵守誡命使我們在自己裡面保守那仇敵要搶去的平安與寧靜,於是為自己——比他們為他們自己——更有智慧,無論為今世還是為來世。2. 他超越了他的師傅,比他們全都通達。他所指的,或是那些本要作他師傅、責難他行為並要教訓他的人(遵守神的誡命使他處理事務如此得當,以至結果顯明他採取了正確的措施,而他們採取了錯誤的);或是那些本該作他師傅、坐在摩西座位上的祭司和利未人——他們的嘴唇當存留知識,卻忽略律法的研究,只顧他們的尊榮與收入、以及宗教的儀文;於是與聖經多有相交的大衛,藉此成為比他們更聰明。或他所指的,是他年少時作他師傅的人;他在他們所立的根基上建造得如此之好,以至藉著聖經的幫助,他成了能教導他們、教導他們所有人的人。他如今不再是需要奶的嬰孩,卻有習練得通達的知覺(來 5:14)。我們進步到真正超越老師、不再需要他們,這不是對老師的貶損,反而是對他們的尊崇。藉著默想,我們向自己講道,於是我們比師傅更通達,因為我們明白自己的心,而他們不能。3. 他超越了古人,或當日的古人(他年少,如以利戶,而他們年邁,但他守神的訓詞所教的智慧,勝過他們的年歲之多,伯 32:7,8);或古時的古人;他自己引用過古人的俗語(撒上 24:13),但神的話使他明白的事,勝過他藉傳統和一切從歷代傳下來的學問所能明白的。簡言之,寫成的話語是比教會一切博士與教父、師傅與古人更可靠的通往天堂的嚮導;聖經被持守、並被持守地遵行,必教導我們比他們一切著作更多的智慧。

¹⁰¹ 我禁止我腳走一切的邪路,為要遵守你的話。

在此有,1. 大衛謹慎避免罪的路:「我禁止我的腳走邪路——它們本要偏向的。我一察覺自己進入試探,便勒住自己、退回來。」雖然那是一條寬路、一條綠路、一條愉快的路、一條許多人走的路,卻因是罪的路,便是邪路,他禁止他的腳走上它,預見了那路的結局。並且他的謹慎是全面的;他躲避一切邪路。我藉著你嘴唇的言語,謹守自己不行強暴人的道路(詩 17:4)。2. 他謹慎被發現在本分的路上;為要遵守你的話,永不違背它。他對罪的禁戒是,(1.)他確實良心上以遵守神的話為目標、並以此為準則的證據。(2.)這是他能在宗教的操練中遵守神話語的方法;因為我們若在罪疚之中、或偏行旁路,便不能以任何安慰或膽量在聖潔的本分中親近神、以致在其中遵守他的話。

¹⁰² 我沒有偏離你的判斷,因為你教訓了我。

在此有,1. 大衛在信仰上的恆常。他沒有偏離神的判斷;他沒有揀選神的話以外的任何準則,也沒有故意偏離那準則。在試煉的時刻恆常持守神的道,將是我們正直的好證據。2. 他恆常的原因:「因為你教訓了我;即,我所學的是神的指教;我滿足於這教訓是出於神的,所以我堅守它。」或更當作:「是神的恩典在我心裡使我能領受那些指教。」眾聖徒都蒙神教導,因為賜悟性的乃是神;並且唯獨那些蒙神教導的人,才會在他們所學的事上堅持到底。

¹⁰³ 你的言語在我上膛何等甘美,在我口中比蜜更甜!
¹⁰⁴ 我藉著你的訓詞得以明白,所以我恨一切的假道。

在此有,1. 大衛在神話語中所得到的奇妙愉快與喜樂;它在他口中甘甜,比蜜更甜。屬靈的味覺是存在的——對屬神之事的內在滋味與品味,是我們藉經歷對自己的那種證據,是我們不能給別人的。我們親自聽見了(約 4:42)。對這聖經的味覺而言,神的話是甘甜的,非常甘甜,比任何感官的滿足——即使是最美味的——更甜。大衛說話,好像找不到言語來表達他在神旨意與恩典的啟示中所得到的滿足;沒有快樂可與之相比。2. 他從神的話所得的無可言喻的益處與好處。(1.)它助他得著好頭腦:「我藉著你的訓詞得以明白,能分辨真假、善惡,以至在自己生活的引導或對別人的勸導上都不出差錯。」(2.)它助他得著好心腸:「所以,因為我已對真理有所明白,我恨一切的假道,並堅定決心不偏向其中。」在此請觀察,[1.] 罪之路是假道;它欺騙、並將毀滅一切行在其中的人;那是錯路,但在人看來卻好像對(箴 14:12)。[2.] 每一個敬虔人的特徵,是他恨罪之路,並因它是假道而恨它;他不僅禁止腳走其上(詩 119:101),更恨它,對之有反感、有恐懼。[3.] 凡恨罪之為罪的人必恨一切罪,恨一切假道,因為每一條假道都引向毀滅。[4.] 我們藉著神的話越有明白,我們對罪的恨惡便越根深蒂固(因為遠離惡便是聰明,伯 28:28),我們越熟練聖經,就越能裝備好去抵擋試探。

영문 원문

13. MEM

⁹⁷ MEM. O how love I thy law! it is my meditation all the day.

Here is, 1. David's inexpressible love to the word of God: O how love I thy law! He protests his affection to the word of God with a holy vehemency; he found that love to it in his heart which, considering the corruption of his nature and the temptations of the world, he could not but wonder at, and at that grace which had wrought it in him. He not only loved the promises, but loved the law, and delighted in it after the inner man. 2. An unexceptionable evidence of this. What we love we love to think of; by this it appeared that David loved the word of God that it was his meditation. He not only read the book of the law, but digested what he read in his thoughts, and was delivered into it as into a mould: it was his meditation not only in the night, when he was silent and solitary, and had nothing else to do, but in the day, when he was full of business and company; nay, and all the day; some good thoughts were interwoven with his common thoughts, so full was he of the word of God.

⁹⁸ Thou through thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies: for they are ever with me.
⁹⁹ I have more understanding than all my teachers: for thy testimonies are my meditation.
¹⁰⁰ I understand more than the ancients, because I keep thy precepts.

We have here an account of David's learning, not that of the Egyptians, but of the Israelites indeed.

I. The good method by which he got it. In his youth he minded business in the country as a shepherd; from his youth he minded business in the court and camp. Which way then could he get any great stock of learning? He tells us here how he came by it; he had it from God as the author: Thou hast made me wise. All true wisdom is from God. He had it by the word of God as the means, by his commandments and his testimonies. These are able to make us wise to salvation and to furnish the man of God for every good work. 1. These David took for his constant companions: "They are ever with me, ever in my mind, ever in my eye." A good man, wherever he goes, carries his Bible along with him, if not in his hands, yet in his head and in his heart. 2. These he took for the delightful subject of his thoughts; they were his meditation, not only as matters of speculation for his entertainment, as scholars meditate on their notions, but as matters of concern, for his right management, as men of business think of their business, that they may do it in the best manner. 3. These he took for the commanding rules of all his actions: I keep thy precepts, that is, I make conscience of doing my duty in every thing. The best way to improve in knowledge is to abide and abound in all the instances of serious godliness; for, if any man do his will, he shall know of the doctrine of Christ, shall know more and more of it, Joh 7:17. The love of the truth prepares for the light of it; the pure in heart shall see God here.

II. The great eminency he attained to in it. By studying and practising God's commandments, and making them his rule, he learnt to behave himself wisely in all his ways, 1Sa 18:14. 2. He outwitted his enemies; God, by these means, made him wiser to baffle and defeat their designs against him than they were to lay them. Heavenly wisdom will carry the point, at last, against carnal policy. By keeping the commandments we secure God on our side and make him our friend, and therein are certainly wiser than those that make him their enemy. By keeping the commandments we preserve in ourselves that peace and quiet of mind which our enemies would rob us of, and so are wise for ourselves, wiser than they are for themselves, for this world as well as for the other. 2. He outstripped his teachers, and had more understanding than all of them. He means either those who would have been his teachers, who blamed his conduct and undertook to prescribe to him (by keeping God's commandments he managed his matters so that it appeared, in the event, he had taken the right measures and they had taken the wrong), or those who should have been his teachers, the priests and Levites, who sat in Moses's chair, and whose lips ought to have kept knowledge, but who neglected the study of the law, and minded their honours and revenues, and the formalities only of their religion; and so David, who conversed much with the scriptures, by that means became more intelligent than they. Or he may mean those who had been his teachers when he was young; he built so well upon the foundation which they had laid that, with the help of his Bible, he became able to teach them, to teach them all. He was not now a babe that needed milk, but had spiritual senses exercised, Heb 5:14. It is no reflection upon our teachers, but rather an honour to them, to improve so as really to excel them, and not to need them. By meditation we preach to ourselves, and so we come to understand more than our teachers, for we come to understand our own hearts, which they cannot. 3. He outdid the ancients, either those of his day (he was young, like Elihu, and they were very old, but his keeping God's precepts taught more wisdom than the multitude of their years, Job 32:7,8) or those of former days; he himself quotes the proverb of the ancients (1Sa 24:13), but the word of God gave him to understand things better than he could do by tradition and all the learning that was handed down from preceding ages. In short, the written word is a surer guide to heaven than all the doctors and fathers, the teachers and ancients, of the church; and the sacred writings kept, and kept to, will teach us more wisdom than all their writings.

¹⁰¹ I have refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might keep thy word.

Here is, 1. David's care to avoid the ways of sin: "I have refrained my feet from the evil ways they were ready to step aside into. I checked myself and drew back as soon as I was aware that I was entering into temptation." Though it was a broad way, a green way, a pleasant way, and a way that many walked in, yet, being a sinful way, it was an evil way, and he refrained his feet from it, foreseeing the end of that way. And his care was universal; he shunned every evil way. By the words of thy lips I have kept myself from the paths of the destroyer, Ps 17:4. 2. His care to be found in the way of duty; That I might keep thy word, and never transgress it. His abstaining from sin was, (1.) An evidence that he did conscientiously aim to keep God's word and had made that his rule. (2.) It was a means of his keeping God's word in the exercises of religion; for we cannot with any comfort or boldness attend on God in holy duties, so as in them to keep his word, while we are under guilt or in any by-way.

¹⁰² I have not departed from thy judgments: for thou hast taught me.

Here is, 1. David's constancy in his religion. He had not departed from God's judgments; he had not chosen any other rule than the word of God, nor had he wilfully deviated from that rule. A constant adherence to the ways of God in trying times will be a good evidence of our integrity. 2. The cause of his constancy: "For thou hast taught me; that is, they were divine instructions that I learned; I was satisfied that the doctrine was of God, and therefore I stuck to it." Or rather, "It was divine grace in my heart that enabled me to receive those instructions." All the saints are taught of God, for he it is that gives the understanding; and those, and those only, that are taught of God, will continue to the end in the things that they have learned.

¹⁰³ How sweet are thy words unto my taste! yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth!
¹⁰⁴ Through thy precepts I get understanding: therefore I hate every false way.

Here is, 1. The wonderful pleasure and delight which David took in the word of God; it was sweet to his taste, sweeter than honey. There is such a thing as a spiritual taste, an inward savour and relish of divine things, such an evidence of them to ourselves, by experience, as we cannot give to others. We have heard him ourselves, Joh 4:2. To this scripture-taste the word of God is sweet, very sweet, sweeter than any of the gratifications of sense, even those that are most delicious. David speaks as if he wanted words to express the satisfaction he took in the discoveries of the divine will and grace; no pleasure was comparable to it. 2. The unspeakable profit and advantage he gained by the word of God. (1.) It helped him to a good head: "Through thy precepts I get understanding to discern between truth and falsehood, good and evil, so as not to mistake either in the conduct of my own life or in advising others." (2.) It helped him to a good heart: "Therefore, because I have got understanding of the truth, I hate every false way, and am stedfastly resolved not to turn aside into it." Observe here, [1.] The way of sin is a false way; it deceives, and will ruin, all that walk in it; it is the wrong way, and yet it seems to a man right, Pr 14:12. [2.] It is the character of every good man that he hates the way of sin, and hates it because it is a false way; he not only refrains his feet from it (Ps 119:101), but he hates it, has an antipathy to it and a dread of it. [3.] Those who hate sin as sin will hate all sin, hate every false way, because every false way leads to destruction. And, [4.] The more understanding we get by the word of God the more rooted will our hatred of sin be (for to depart from evil, that is understanding, Job 28:28), and the more ready we are in the scriptures the better furnished we are with answers to temptation.

105-112

14. NUN

본문 열기

繁體中文

14. NUN(נ)

¹⁰⁵ 你的話是我腳前的燈,是我路上的光。

請在此觀察,1. 神話語的本性,以及將它賜給世人的重大目的;它是燈和光。它向我們啟示關於神和我們自己的事——是我們憑自己不能知道的;它向我們顯明甚麼是不對、甚麼是危險;它在我們的工作和路上指引我們,世界若沒有它,便是一個黑暗之地。它是一盞我們可以放在身旁、拿在手中供自己特別使用的燈(箴 6:23)。誡命是一盞以聖靈的油點燃的燈;它如同聖所中的燈臺,如同以色列的火柱。2. 我們當如何使用它。它不僅當作眼前的光——為滿足眼目、用推究充滿我們的頭腦,更當作腳前的燈、路上的光——引導我們正確地安排為人,無論是在我們一般道路的選擇上,還是在那路上所走的每一步上,使我們不走錯路、也不在正路上走錯步。當我們以它作為腳步和道路的嚮導之時,才真正體會到神賜我們這燈與光的美善。

*¹⁰⁶ 你曾起誓,我必守你的公義的判斷。

在此有,1. 大衛對宗教的觀念;那就是遵守神公義的判斷。神的命令就是他的判斷,是無限智慧的指引。它們是公義的判斷,與永恆的公平規則相符,謹守遵守是我們的本分。2. 他在此加於自己的約束——以自己的應許約束自己去遵守他已被神誡命所約束的事,而這一切還嫌太少。「我已經起誓(我已向主舉頭,不能退縮),所以必須向前:我必遵行。」當注意,(1.)我們以莊嚴的誓言約束自己歸於宗教,對我們是有益的。我們當向主起誓,如同臣民向君王宣誓效忠——應許忠誠、就我們在這應許中的真誠向神呼求、並承認自己若不遵行便當受咒詛。(2.)我們當常記念我們身上的神的願,記得我們已經起誓。(3.)我們當良心上向主履行我們的誓言(誠實人必信守諾言);我們所起的誓並非有損於自己,但若不遵行卻必無可言喻地有損於我們。

¹⁰⁷ 我甚是受苦;耶和華啊,求你照你的話將我救活!

在此有,1. 大衛描述他所處的悲慘境況:我甚是受苦——靈裡受苦;他所指的似乎特別是這個。他承受許多灰心之事;外有爭戰,內有懼怕。這往往是最好聖徒的分;所以有時這也是我們的分,不要以為奇怪。2. 他在這境遇中向神的求助;他求恩典:「*耶和華啊,求你將我救活!*使我又活潑,使我又振奮;藉苦難甦醒我,使我在工作上更加殷勤。求你將我救活——即救我脫離我的苦難,那將如同死而復活。」他以神的應許為理由,以它引導自己的渴望,並將盼望建立在它上面:*求你照你的話將我救活。*大衛決心履行他對神的應許(詩 119:106),所以能以謙卑的膽量求神向他履行他的話。

¹⁰⁸ 耶和華啊,求你悅納我口中的供物,又將你的判斷教訓我!

我們在此受教為我們的宗教操練而求兩件事:——1. 求悅納。這是我們在宗教上一切所行的目標——無論在場不在場,都蒙主悅納。大衛在此懇切求悅納的,是甘心祭——不是錢囊的,而是口中的——他的禱告和讚美。嘴脣的祭(何 14:2)、嘴脣的果子(來 13:15),這些是所有基督徒——作為屬靈祭司——當獻給神的屬靈祭物;並且當作甘心祭獻上,因為我們當豐盛而甘心樂意地獻上,正是這甘願的心蒙悅納。事奉神越是有自由、有甘心,就越蒙他喜悅。2. 求協助:*求你將你的判斷教訓我。*我們不能獻上任何我們有理由相信神會悅納的東西,除非他樂意指教我們如何去作;我們當為神在我們裡面的恩典,如同為神向我們的恩寵一樣懇切。

¹⁰⁹ 我的性命常在自己手中,我卻不忘記你的律法。
¹¹⁰ 惡人為我設下網羅,我卻沒有偏離你的訓詞。

在此有,1. 大衛有喪命的危險。他與死亡之間不過一步,因為惡人為他設下網羅;掃羅多次如此行,因為他為他的敬虔而恨他。無論他在哪裡,總發現這樣那樣對付他性命的計謀,因為那正是他們的目標。他們既不能用公開的武力達成,便盼望以詭詐完成,這使他說:我的性命常在自己手中。這於他如此,不僅作為一個人(這對我們所有的人都是真實的;無論我們在哪裡,都暴露在死亡的打擊之下;我們拿在手裡的東西容易被人以暴力奪去,或若如沙般——正如我們的生命——便容易自己從指縫中溜走),更作為一個戰士——他常在戰場高處將性命作為孤注一擲,尤其作為合神心意的人——他因此被恨惡、受逼迫,終日被交於死地(林後 4:11),終日被殺。2. 大衛沒有喪失宗教的危險——儘管如此每時每刻在險境中,卻仍向神和他的本分恆常。這一切都不搖動他;因為,(1.)他不忘記律法,所以他 likely 恆忍。在為自己安全的諸多掛慮中,他在頭腦和心中仍為神的話留有餘地,並將它存記如新;那裡它若豐富地居住,便成為活水之井。(2.)他尚未偏離神的訓詞,所以可以盼望他將來也不。他已經受了許多衝擊而站穩,那至今幫助他的恩典必不會叫他失望,仍會阻止他偏離。

¹¹¹ 我以你的法度為永遠的產業,因這是我心中所歡喜的。
¹¹² 我的心專向你的律例,遵行到底,永遠。

詩人在此以最懇切的態度,如真以色列人一般,決心緊守神的話、以之為生、以之為死。

I. 他決心以它為自己的份,在其中尋求他的幸福,不,在其中享受它;「你的法度(你話語中的真理、應許)我以為永遠的產業,因這是我心中所歡喜的。」他從中所取的現今喜樂,證明其中所含的好東西在他眼中是至好的東西,是他所設心的寶藏。1. 他期望在神的法度中得永恆的幸福。神與他所立的約是永遠的約,所以他以之為永遠的產業。他雖不能說「它們是我的產業」,卻能說「我已揀選它們作我的產業,決不滿足於今生的份」(詩 17:14,15)。神的法度對一切領受兒子之靈的人是產業;因為既是兒女,便是後嗣。它們是永遠的產業——這是任何屬地產業所不是的(彼前 1:4);眾聖徒都如此接受它們、以之為滿足、賴之而活,所以能以這世界的一點為足。2. 他享受其中的現今滿足:它們是我心中所歡喜的,因為它們將是*我永遠的產業。*這需要敬虔人的心,才能看見自己的份在神的應許中,而不在這世的擁有中。

II. 他決心受其治理、從其中取得他的準則:我的心專向你的律例。那些要得神法度之福的人,必須來到他誡命的約束之下。我們只當在本分的路上尋求安慰,並且那本分當,1. 以完全的同意與喜悅去行:「我靠神的恩典已使我的心傾向它,並制伏了我對它的厭惡。」敬虔人把心帶到工作上,工作才作得好。一個敬虔的心意去行神的旨意,是一切順服所悅納的原則。2. 以恆常與堅忍去行。他要常常遵行神的律例——在一切事上、在每一天的本分上、在聖潔行走的恆常軌跡中,並如此到底,毫不疲倦。這才是全心全意跟從主。

영문 원문

14. NUN

¹⁰⁵ NUN. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path.

Observe here, 1. The nature of the word of God, and the great intention of giving it to the world; it is a lamp and a light. It discovers to us, concerning God and ourselves, that which otherwise we could not have known; it shows us what is amiss, and will be dangerous; it directs us in our work and way, and a dark place indeed the world would be without it. It is a lamp which we may set up by us, and take into our hands for our own particular use, Pr 6:23. The commandment is a lamp kept burning with the oil of the Spirit; it is like the lamps in the sanctuary, and the pillar of fire to Israel. 2. The use we should make of it. It must be not only a light to our eyes, to gratify them, and fill our heads with speculations, but a light to our feet and to our path, to direct us in the right ordering of our conversation, both in the choice of our way in general and in the particular steps we take in that way, that we may not take a false way nor a false step in the right way. We are then truly sensible of God's goodness to us in giving us such a lamp and light when we make it a guide to our feet, our path.

¹⁰⁶ I have sworn, and I will perform it, that I will keep thy righteous judgments.

Here is, 1. The notion David had of religion; it is keeping God's righteous judgments. God's commands are his judgments, the dictates of infinite wisdom. They are righteous judgments, consonant to the eternal rules of equity, and it is our duty to keep them carefully. 2. The obligation he here laid upon himself to be religious, binding himself, by his own promise, to that which he was already bound to by the divine precept, and all little enough. "I have sworn (I have lifted up my head to the Lord, and I cannot go back) and therefore must go forward: I will perform it." Note, (1.) It is good for us to bind ourselves with a solemn oath to be religious. We must swear to the Lord as subjects swear allegiance to their sovereign, promising fealty, appealing to God concerning our sincerity in this promise, and owning ourselves liable to the curse of we do not perform it. (2.) We must often call to mind the vows of God that are upon us, and remember that we have sworn. (3.) We must make conscience of performing unto the Lord our oaths (an honest man will be as good as his word); nor have we sworn to our own hurt, but it will be unspeakably to our hurt if we do not perform.

¹⁰⁷ I am afflicted very much: quicken me, O LORD, according unto thy word.

Here is, 1. The representation David makes of the sorrowful condition he was in: I am afflicted very much, afflicted in spirit; he seems to mean that especially. He laboured under many discouragements; without were fightings, within were fears. This is often the lot of the best saints; therefore think it not strange if sometimes it be ours. 2. The recourse he has to God in this condition; he prays for his grace: "Quicken me, O Lord! make me lively, make me cheerful; quicken me by afflictions to greater diligence in my work. Quicken me, that is, deliver me out of my afflictions, which will be as life from the dead." He pleads the promise of God, guides his desires by it, and grounds his hopes upon it: Quicken me according to thy word. David resolved to perform his promises to God (Ps 119:106) and therefore could, with humble boldness, beg of God to make good his word to him.

¹⁰⁸ Accept, I beseech thee, the freewill offerings of my mouth, O LORD, and teach me thy judgments.

Two things we are here taught to pray for, in reference to our religious performances:—1. Acceptance of them. This we must aim at in all we do in religion, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of the Lord. What David here earnestly prays for the acceptance of are the free-will-offerings, not of his purse, but of his mouth, his prayers and praises. The calves of our lips (Ho 14:2), the fruit of our lips (Heb 1:15), these are the spiritual offerings which all Christians, as spiritual priests, must offer to God; and they must be free-will-offerings, for we must offer them abundantly and cheerfully, and it is this willing mind that is accepted. The more there is of freeness and willingness in the service of God the more pleasing it is to him. 2. Assistance in them: Teach me thy judgments. We cannot offer any thing to God which we have reason to think he will accept of, but what he is pleased to instruct us in the doing of; and we must be as earnest for the grace of God in us as for the favour of God towards us.

¹⁰⁹ My soul is continually in my hand: yet do I not forget thy law.
¹¹⁰ The wicked have laid a snare for me: yet I erred not from thy precepts.

Here is, 1. David in danger of losing his life. There is but a step between him and death, for the wicked have laid a snare for him; Saul did so many a time, because he hated him for his piety. Wherever he was he found some design or other laid against him to take away his life, for it was that they aimed at. What they could not effect by open force they hoped to compass by treachery, which made him say, My soul is continually in my hand. It was so with him, not only as a man (so it is true of us all; wherever we are we lie exposed to the strokes of death; what we carry in our hands is easily snatched away from us by violence, or if sandy, as our life is, it easily of itself slips through our fingers), but as a man of war, a soldier, who often jeoparded his life in the high places of the field, and especially as a man after God's own heart, and, as such, hated and persecuted, and always delivered to death (2Co 4:11), killed all the day long. 2. David in no danger of losing his religion, notwithstanding this, thus in jeopardy every hour and yet constant to God and his duty. None of these things move him; for, (1.) He does not forget the law, and therefore he is likely to persevere. In the multitude of his cares for his own safety he finds room in his head and heart for the word of God, and has that in his mind as fresh as ever; and where that dwells richly it will be a well of living water. (2.) He has not yet erred from God's precepts, and therefore it is to be hoped he will not. He had stood many a shock and kept his ground, and surely that grace which had helped him hitherto would not fail him, but would still prevent his wanderings.

¹¹¹ Thy testimonies have I taken as a heritage for ever: for they are the rejoicing of my heart.
¹¹² I have inclined mine heart to perform thy statutes alway, even unto the end.

The psalmist here in a most affectionate manner, like an Israelite indeed, resolves to stick to the word of God and to live and die by it.

I. He resolves to portion himself in it, and there to seek his happiness, nay, there to enjoy it; "Thy testimonies (the truths, the promises, of thy word) have I taken as a heritage for ever, for they are the rejoicing of my heart." The present delight he took in them was an evidence that the good things contained in them were in his account the best things, and the treasure which he set his heart upon. 1. He expected an eternal happiness in God's testimonies. The covenant God had made with him was an everlasting covenant, and therefore he took it as a heritage for ever. If he could not yet say, "They are my heritage," yet he could say, "I have made choice of them for my heritage; and will never take up with a portion in this life," Ps 17:14,15. God's testimonies are a heritage to all that have received the Spirit of adoption; for, if children, then heirs. They are a heritage for ever, and that no earthly heritage is (1Pe 1:4); all the saints accept them as such, take up with them, live upon them, and can therefore be content with but little of this world. 2. He enjoyed a present satisfaction in them: They are the rejoicing of my heart, because they will be my heritage for ever. It requires the heart of a good man to see his portion in the promise of God and not in the possessions of this world.

II. He resolves to govern himself by it and thence to take his measures: I have inclined my heart to do thy statutes. Those that would have the blessings of God's testimonies must come under the bonds of his statutes. We must look for comfort only in the way of duty, and that duty must be done, 1. With full consent and complacency: "I have, by the grace of God, inclined my heart to it, and conquered the aversion I had to it." A good man brings his heart to his work and then it is done well. A gracious disposition to do the will of God is the acceptable principle of all obedience. 2. With constancy and perseverance. He would perform God's statutes always, in all instances, in the duty of every day, in a constant course of holy walking, and this to the end, without weariness. This is following the Lord fully.

113-120

15. SAMECH

본문 열기

繁體中文

15. SAMECH(ס)

¹¹³ 心懷二意的人,我所恨惡;你的律法,我所喜愛。

在此我們有,1. 大衛對罪之萌芽、其開端的懼怕:我恨惡虛妄的*思想。*他所指的不是恨惡別人心中的思想——在那裡他不能分辨——而是恨惡自己心中的。每一個敬虔人都良心上顧念他的思想,因為思想是對神的話語。虛妄的思想——無論人多麼輕看——是罪惡而有害的,所以我們當視之為可恨可懼,因為它們不僅使心思轉離善事,更為一切邪惡開門(耶 4:14)。大衛雖不能說自己沒有虛妄的思想,卻能說他恨惡它們;他不放縱它們、不款待它們,卻盡所能把它們拒之門外,至少把它們制伏。*我所作的惡,我不容許。*2. 大衛對本分準則的喜悅:你的律法,我所喜愛——那律法禁止這些虛妄的思想,並警告它們。我們越愛神的律法,就越能制服自己的虛妄思想,它們就越為我們所恨——因為與整個律法相反——我們就越當防備它們,免得它們把我們從所愛的拉走。

¹¹⁴ 你是我藏身之處,又是我的盾牌;我甚仰望你的話語。

在此有,1. 神保護、護衛大衛的眷顧——當仇敵對他極其惡毒之時,他以此自慰:你是我藏身之處,又是我的盾牌。當掃羅追趕他之時,大衛常隱藏在隱密處避難;在戰爭中他以盾牌護身。如今神對他就是這兩樣——藏身之處以保守他免於危險,盾牌以在危險中保護他,保護他的性命免於死亡、保護他的靈魂免於罪。敬虔人在神的保護之下是安全的。他作他們的力量和盾牌、他們的幫助和盾牌、他們的日頭和盾牌、他們的盾牌和極大的賞賜,此處又是他們的藏身之處和盾牌。他們可以憑信心退到他裡面,以他為藏身之處而在隱密中被保守。他們可以憑信心以他的能力對抗仇敵的一切勢力與惡意,以他為盾牌去滅盡一切火箭。2. 大衛對神的信靠。他既安全,所以在神的保護之下安穩無慮:「我甚仰望你的話,那話使你向我啟示、並保證你對我的恩。」那些倚靠神應許的人,必得著他能力的益處,並被置於他特殊的保護之下。

¹¹⁵ 作惡的人哪,你們離開我吧!因為我要遵守我神的命令。

在此有,1. 大衛過聖潔生活的堅定不移的決心:*我要遵守我神的命令。*這是勇敢的決心——如聖徒、如戰士;因為真勇氣在於對一切罪堅定決絕、對一切本分堅定盡責。那些要遵守神誡命的人,必須常更新自己的決心:「*我要遵守它們。*無論別人怎樣,我卻要如此行;即使我成為孤獨的,即使周圍都是作惡的人、都離棄我;無論我從前如何,今後我必緊緊跟隨神。它們是神的誡命——我神的誡命——所以我必遵守。他是神,可以命令我;是我的神,除了為我益處的事,別的都不會命令我。」2. 他隨此決心而與壞同伴訣別:*作惡的人哪,你們離開我吧!*雖然大衛作為好官長是作惡之人的威脅,卻仍有許多這樣的人,甚至在朝廷之中,擅自靠近他身邊;這些他在此摒棄,決心不與他們交往。當注意,那些決心遵守神誡命的人,必不可與作惡的人結交;因為壞同伴是聖潔生活的極大阻礙。我們不可揀選惡人作同伴,不可與之親密;我們不可行他們所行的,也不可行他們要我們行的(詩 1:1,弗 5:11)。

¹¹⁶ 求你照你的話扶持我,使我存活;求你不要因我的盼望羞愧我。
¹¹⁷ 求你扶持我,我便得救,時常看重你的律例。

在此,1. 大衛求扶持的恩典;這夠用的恩典,他向主兩次懇求:求你扶持我;又說,求你扶持我。他看見自己不僅憑自己的力量不能繼續盡本分,更有落入罪的危險——除非他蒙神的恩典預先攔阻;所以他如此懇切求那恩典扶持他正直(詩 41:12),使他既不偏向惡行、也不厭倦行善。我們站立只在神扶持我們之時、前進只在神背負我們之際。2. 他懇切求這恩典的理由。(1.)他以神的應許、他對應許的倚靠、以及他從中所望為理由:「求你照你的話扶持我——我所仰望的那話;它若不成就,我便因我的盼望而蒙羞,被人當作輕信的愚人。」但那些信靠神話語的人可以確信,那話必不叫他們失望,所以他們的盼望必不叫他們羞愧。(2.)他以他對神恩典的極大需要、以及它將帶來的極大益處為理由:求你扶持我,使我存活——暗示他不能沒有神的恩典而活;神若不扶持他,他就要落入罪、落入死亡、落入地獄;但蒙他手扶持,他就要存活——他屬靈的生命必被維持,並成為永生的憑據。求你扶持我,我便得救——脫離危險、脫離對危險的懼怕。我們聖潔的穩妥建立在神的扶持之上。(3.)他以他在這恩典之能中繼續本分的決心為理由:「求你扶持我,我便時常看重你的律例,永不將眼目或腳步偏向。我要從事你的律例」(有人如此譯),我要喜樂*於你的律例**(另有人如此譯)。神若以右手扶持我們,我們就必在他的能力中,以殷勤和喜樂繼續我們的本分。

¹¹⁸ 你藐視一切偏離你律例的人,因他們的詭詐終歸虛空。
¹¹⁹ 你除掉地上一切的惡人,好像除掉渣滓;所以我愛你的法度。
¹²⁰ 我的肉因怕你發抖,我因你的判斷而恐懼。

在此有,I. 神對惡人——那些偏離他律例、以別的準則為衡量、不願神治理他們的人——的審判。凡偏離神律例的,無疑是錯誤,且將證明是致命的錯誤。這些是地上的惡人;他們顧念地上的事,把財寶積蓄在地上,在地上享樂度日,是天和屬天之物的陌生人和仇敵。如今請看神如何待他們,好叫你既不懼怕他們、也不嫉妒他們。1. 他把他們全都踐踏。他使他們歸於毀滅——徹底的毀滅、可恥的毀滅;他使他們作他的腳凳。他們無論多高,他都能降為卑(摩 2:9);他已多次如此行,也必如此行,因為他抵擋驕傲的人,並要勝過那些反對他國度的人。驕傲的逼迫者踐踏他的百姓,但遲早他要踐踏他們。2. 他把他們全如渣滓般除掉。惡人如渣滓,雖與礦石中的好金屬混雜、看似與之同質,卻必須從中分別出來。在神眼中他們是無價值之物、是地的渣滓和廢料,與義人相比,不過如渣滓與精金。將有一日把他們從義人中間分別出來(太 13:49),使他們在義人的會中無分(詩 1:5),並將他們丟入永火——渣滓最合適的去處。有時在今世,惡人也藉教會的懲戒、或官長的刀劍、或神的審判被當作渣滓除掉(箴 25:4,5)。

II. 這些審判的原因。神丟棄他們,是因他們偏離他的律例(那些不服從話語誡命的人必感受話語的咒詛),並因他們的詭詐是虛妄——即因他們設立虛假的準則來反對他們所偏離的神的律例、藉此自欺,並因他們企圖以敬虔為善的虛偽藉口和惡謀詭計欺騙別人。他們的狡猾是虛妄——哈蒙德博士如此譯。他們最大的計謀是背信棄義;這是真實的神所恨惡並要懲罰的。

III. 大衛從這些審判所得的應用。他留意它們、從中領受教訓。惡人的毀滅幫助加增了,1. 他對神話語的愛。「我看見罪的結局;所以我愛你的法度,它們警告我避開那些危險的道路,並保守我不行強暴人的道路。」我們看見神的話在他對罪與罪人的審判中應驗,所以我們當愛它。2. 他對神忿怒的敬畏:我的肉因怕你發抖。他非但不向那些落在神不悅之下的人誇勝,反倒自卑。我們所讀所聽見神對惡人的審判,當使我們,(1.)敬畏他可畏的威嚴、在他面前戰兢:誰能在耶和華這聖潔的神面前侍立呢?(撒上 6:20)。(2.)懼怕得罪他、招惹他的怒氣。敬虔人需要藉主的威嚴被約束離罪,尤其在審判從神的家起首、假冒為善者被發現並當作渣滓除掉之時。

영문 원문

15. SAMECH

¹¹³ I hate vain thoughts: but thy law do I love.

Here we have, 1. David's dread of the risings of sin, and the first beginnings of it: I hate vain thoughts. He does not mean that he hated them in others, for there he could not discern them, but he hated them in his own heart. Every good man makes conscience of his thoughts, for they are words to God. Vain thoughts, how light soever most make of them, are sinful and hurtful, and therefore we should account them hateful and dreadful, for they do not only divert the mind from that which is good, but open the door to all evil, Jer 4:14. Though David could not say that he was free from vain thoughts, yet he could say that he hated them; he did not countenance them, nor give them any entertainment, but did what he could to keep them out, at least to keep them under. The evil I do I allow not. 2. David's delight in the rule of duty: But thy law do I love, which forbids those vain thoughts, and threatens them. The more we love the law of God the more we shall get the mastery of our vain thoughts, the more hateful they will be to us, as being contrary to the whole law, and the more watchful we shall be against them, lest they draw us from that which we love.

¹¹⁴ Thou art my hiding place and my shield: I hope in thy word.

Here is, 1. God's care of David to protect and defend him, which he comforted himself with when his enemies were very malicious against him: Thou art my hiding-place and my shield. David, when Saul pursued him, often betook himself to close places for shelter; in war he guarded himself with his shield. Now God was both these to him, a hiding-place to preserve him from danger and a shield to preserve him in danger, his life from death and his soul from sin. Good people are safe under God's protection. He is their strength and their shield, their help and their shield, their sun and their shield, their shield and their great reward, and here their hiding-place and their shield. They may by faith retire to him, and repose in him as their hiding-place, where they are kept in secret. They may by faith oppose his power to all the might and malice of their enemies, as their shield to quench every fiery dart. 2. David's confidence in God. He is safe, and therefore he is easy, under the divine protection: "I hope in thy word, which has acquainted me with thee and assured me of thy kindness to me." Those who depend on God's promise shall have the benefit of his power and be taken under his special protection.

¹¹⁵ Depart from me, ye evildoers: for I will keep the commandments of my God.

Here is, 1. David's firm and fixed resolution to live a holy life: I will keep the commandments of my God. Bravely resolved! like a saint, like a soldier; for true courage consists in a steady resolution against all sin and for all duty. Those that would keep God's commandments must be often renewing their resolutions to do so: "I will keep them. Whatever others do, this I will do; though I be singular, though all about me be evil-doers, and desert me; whatever I have done hitherto, I will for the future walk closely with God. They are the commandments of God, of my God, and therefore I will keep them. He is God and may command me, my God and will command me nothing but what is for my good." 2. His farewell to bad company, pursuant to this resolution: Depart from me, you evil-doers. Though David, as a good magistrate, was a terror to evil-doers, yet there were many such, even about court, intruding near his person; these he here abdicates, and resolves to have no conversation with them. Note, Those that resolve to keep the commandments of God must have no society with evil-doers; for bad company is a great hindrance to a holy life. We must not choose wicked people for our companions, nor be intimate with them; we must not do as they do nor do as they would have us do, Ps 1:1, Eph 5:11.

¹¹⁶ Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may live: and let me not be ashamed of my hope.
¹¹⁷ Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe: and I will have respect unto thy statutes continually.

Here, 1. David prays for sustaining grace; for this grace sufficient he besought the Lord twice: Uphold me; and again, Hold thou me up. He sees himself not only unable to go on in his duty by any strength of his own, but in danger of falling into sin unless he was prevented by divine grace; and therefore he is thus earnest for that grace to uphold him in his integrity (Ps 41:12), to keep him from falling and to keep him from tiring, that he might neither turn aside to evil-doing nor be weary of well-doing. We stand no longer than God holds us and go no further than he carries us. 2. He pleads earnestly for this grace. (1.) He pleads the promise of God, his dependence upon the promise, and his expectation from it: "Uphold me, according to thy word, which word I hope in; and, if it be not performed, I shall be made ashamed of my hope, and be called a fool for my credulity." But those that hope in God's word may be sure that the word will not fail them, and therefore their hope will not make them ashamed. (2.) He pleads the great need he had of God's grace and the great advantage it would be of to him: Uphold me, that I may live, intimating that he could not live without the grace of God; he should fall into sin, into death, into hell, if God did not hold him up; but, supported by his hand, he shall live; his spiritual life shall be maintained and be an earnest of eternal life. Hold me up, and I shall be safe, out of danger and out of the fear of danger. Our holy security is grounded on divine supports. (3.) He pleads his resolution, in the strength of this grace, to proceed in his duty: "Hold me up, and then I will have respect unto thy statutes continually and never turn my eyes or feet aside from them." I will employ myself (so some), I will delight myself (so others) in thy statutes. If God's right hand uphold us, we must, in his strength, go on in our duty both with diligence and pleasure.

¹¹⁸ Thou hast trodden down all them that err from thy statutes: for their deceit is falsehood.
¹¹⁹ Thou puttest away all the wicked of the earth like dross: therefore I love thy testimonies.
¹²⁰ My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and I am afraid of thy judgments.

Here is, I. God's judgment on wicked people, on those that wander from his statutes, that take their measures from other rules and will not have God to reign over them. All departure from God's statutes is certainly an error, and will prove a fatal one. These are the wicked of the earth; they mind earthly things, lay up their treasures in the earth, live in pleasure on the earth, and are strangers and enemies to heaven and heavenly things. Now see how God deals with them, that you may neither fear them nor envy them. 1. He treads them all down. He brings them to ruin, to utter ruin, to shameful ruin; he makes them his footstool. Though they are ever so high, he can bring them low (Am 2:9); he has done it many a time, and he will do it, for he resists the proud and will triumph over those that oppose his kingdom. Proud persecutors trample upon his people, but, sooner or later, he will trample upon them. 2. He puts them all away like dross. Wicked people are as dross, which, though it be mingled with the good metal in the ore, and seems to be of the same substance with it, must be separated from it. And in God's account they are worthless things, the scum and refuse of the earth, and no more to be compared with the righteous than dross with fine gold. There is a day coming which will put them away from among the righteous (Mt 13:49), so that they shall have no place in their congregation (Ps 1:5), which will put them away into everlasting fire, the fittest place for the dross. Sometimes, in this world, the wicked are, by the censures of the church, or the sword of the magistrate, or the judgments of God, put away as dross, Pr 25:4,5.

II. The reasons of these judgments. God casts them off because they err from his statutes (those that will not submit to the commands of the word shall feel the curses of it) and because their deceit is falsehood, that is, because they deceive themselves by setting up false rules, in opposition to God's statutes, which they err from, and because they go about to deceive others with their hypocritical pretences of good and their crafty projects of mischief. Their cunning is falsehood, so Dr. Hammond. The utmost of their policy is treachery and perfidiousness; this the God of truth hates and will punish.

III. The improvement David made of these judgments. He took notice of them and received instruction from them. The ruin of the wicked helped to increase, 1. His love to the word of God. "I see what comes of sin; therefore I love thy testimonies, which warn me to take heed of those dangerous courses and keep me from the paths of the destroyer." We see the word of Go fulfilled in his judgments on sin and sinners, and therefore we should love it. 2. His fear of the wrath of God: My flesh trembles for fear of thee. Instead of insulting over those who fell under God's displeasure, he humbled himself. What we read and hear of the judgments of God upon wicked people would make us, (1.) To reverence his terrible majesty, and to stand in awe of him: Who is able to stand before this holy Lord God? 1Sa 6:20. (2.) To fear lest we offend him and become obnoxious to his wrath. Good men have need to be restrained from sin by the terrors of the Lord, especially when judgment begins at the house of God and hypocrites are discovered and put away as dross.

121-128

16. AIN

본문 열기

繁體中文

16. AIN(ע)

¹²¹ 我行公義公平;求你不要把我撇給欺壓我的人。
¹²² 求你為僕人作保,使我得好處;不容驕傲人欺壓我。

大衛在此向神申訴,1. 作見證人,證明他沒有行不義;他能真誠地說:「我行公義公平——即我良心上將各人當得的歸給他,不以暴力或詭詐阻礙任何人的權利。」作為君王,他向眾民秉公行義(撒下 8:15)。作為個人,他甚至能向掃羅本人申訴:我手中沒有邪惡過犯(撒上 24:11)。當注意,誠實是最好的策略,在遭難的日子將成為我們的喜樂。2. 作審判官,使他不受冤屈。他既為受欺壓的人行了公義,便求神為他行公義、為他向仇敵報仇:「求你為僕人作保,使我得好處;在我面前對抗那些要傾覆我、毀滅我的人。」他知道自己不能自衛,所以求神為他顯現。基督是我們在神面前的中保;他若如此,神的護理之工便作我們對抗全世界的保證。若神的能力與美善為我們的保護與解救而效力,誰或甚麼能害我們?他不向神規定當為他作甚麼;只求使我得好處——以無限智慧所看為最佳的方式和途徑;「只求不要把我撇給欺壓我的人。」大衛雖行了公義公平,卻有許多仇敵;但既以神為友,他盼望他們不能如願以償地對付他;在那盼望中他再次禱告:*不容驕傲人欺壓我。*大衛——最好的人之一——被驕傲人所欺壓,而神從遠處觀看驕傲人;所以受逼迫者的處境比逼迫者的更好,終必如此顯明。

¹²³ 我的眼睛因盼望你的救恩和你公義的話,失了明。

大衛既受欺壓,在此便等候並切望耶和華的拯救——那將使他安舒。1. 他不能不覺得它來得遲緩:我的眼睛因你的救恩失明。他的眼睛望著它,且已望了許久。他從天上仰望幫助(我們若從別處仰望便是自欺),但它沒有照他所期待的快快來到,所以他的眼睛開始失明,他有時幾乎絕望,心想拯救既不照他所盼望的時候來到,便永不會來。即使敬虔人,當他們的時間已過而神所定的時候未到,也常感到厭煩。2. 然而他不能不盼望它確實來到;因為他期待神公義的話,並期待除此之外別無拯救——那不能落空的話,因為它是公義的話。我們的眼睛雖失明,神的話卻不失明,所以那些建立在其上的人——雖如今灰心——必在所定的時候看見他的拯救。

¹²⁴ 求你以慈愛待你的僕人,將你的律例教訓我。
¹²⁵ 我是你的僕人;求你賜我悟性,使我知道你的法度。

在此有,1. 大衛為神的指教而作的懇求:「求你將你的律例教訓我;使我認識我一切的本分;當我疑惑、不確知本分之時,求你指引我、向我顯明;如今我受苦、被欺壓、我的眼睛因你的救恩快要失明之時,求你讓我知道在這境遇中我當作甚麼。」在艱難的時刻,我們當更多渴望被告知當作甚麼,而非當期待甚麼;當更多禱告得以進入聖經誡命的知識,而非聖經預言的知識。賜我們律例的神若不指教我們,我們便永不會學。神如何指教,暗示於下一懇求中:求你賜我悟性——一個更新的、能領受屬天之光的悟性——*使我知道你的法度。*賜悟性是神的特權——沒有那悟性,我們不能認識神的法度。那些對神的法度所知最多的人,仍渴望知道更多,並仍懇切求神指教他們,從不以為知道得夠了。2. 他為支持這懇求而提的理由。(1.)他以神對他的恩慈為理由:求你以慈愛待我。最好的聖徒也以此為求任何祝福的最佳理由:「願我照你的慈愛得著它」;因為我們不配從神得恩寵,也不能以任何為當得的債而強求,而我們將自己交託神的憐憫、以此為依歸之時,最可能得著安舒。特別是當我們到他面前求指教之時,我們當求之為憐憫,並看自己在受教之事上得著善待。(2.)他以他與神的關係為理由:「我是你的僕人,有事工為你而作;所以求你指教我去作、並作得好。」僕人有理由期待,他若在工作上困惑,主人會指教他,並(若在主人能力之內)賜他悟性。「主啊,」大衛說,「我渴望事奉你;求你指示我當如何事奉。」凡決意作神的僕人去行他旨意的,必蒙指示而知道他的法度(約 7:17,詩 25:14)。

¹²⁶ 這是耶和華行事的時候了,因為人廢了你的律法。

在此有,1. 對惡人膽大妄為的不虔誠的訴苦。大衛自己心中對之懷有聖潔的憤慨,便謙卑地向神陳明:「主啊,有人廢了你的律法——藐視你和你的治理,並盡其所能取消和撤銷你誡命的約束力。」那些因軟弱而犯罪的人違背律法,但膽大妄為的罪人實際上是廢掉律法,說:*耶和華是誰?全能者是誰,我們為何要敬畏他?*敬虔人可能違背誡命,但惡人要把誡命違背掉——要廢除神的律法、制定自己的私慾。這就是罪的罪性、肉體心思的惡毒。2. 願神顯現以維護他自己尊榮的渴望:「這是耶和華行事的時候了——為要有效反駁無神論者和不信者、並使那些向天開口褻瀆的人閉口。」神行事的時候,是罪惡最為膽大妄為、罪孽之量已滿之時。*主說:如今我要興起。*有人如此讀——原文也容許——*是為你行事的時候了,主啊!*是每個人在自己的位置上站到主一邊的時候了——對抗瀆神和不道德的威脅性增長。我們當盡所能扶持下沉的信仰利益,並在一切之後,求神將工作交在他自己手中。

¹²⁷ 所以,我愛你的命令,勝於金子,更勝於精金。
¹²⁸因此,我看你一切的訓詞,樣樣誠實;我恨一切的假道。

大衛在此,正如本詩中常有的,宣告他對神的話和律法所存的大愛;為證明其真誠,請觀察,1. 他愛的程度。他愛他的聖經勝過愛他的錢財——勝於金子,更勝於精金。金子、精金,是大多數人設心之物;沒有甚麼比金子更使他們著迷、更使他們眼目炫目。它是精金——在他們眼中是精美之物;他們情願冒上靈魂、神、一切的代價去得著和保守它。但大衛看見神的話比金錢更能在各方面滿足需要,因為它使靈魂向神富足;所以他愛它勝於金子,因為它為他作了金子不能作的事,在世界財富失效之時仍要支持他。2. 他愛的理由。他愛神一切誡命,因為他看它們是正直的——都合理公義、合乎其受造的目的。它們都如其分,無可指摘;我們當愛它們,因為它們帶有神的形象、是他旨意的啟示。我們若如此同意律法是善的,就必按裡面的人喜悅它。3. 這愛的果子與證據:他恨一切的假道。罪之路既與神正直的訓詞直接相反,便是假道,所以那些愛慕、尊重神律法的人恨它,並不與之妥協。

영문 원문

16. AIN

¹²¹ I have done judgment and justice: leave me not to mine oppressors.
¹²² Be surety for thy servant for good: let not the proud oppress me.

David here appeals to God, 1. As his witness that he had not done wrong; he could truly say, "I have done judgment and justice, that is, I have made conscience of rendering to all their due, and have not by force or fraud hindered any of their right." Take him as a king, he executed judgment and justice to all his people, 2Sa 8:15. Take him in a private capacity, he could appeal to Saul himself that there was no evil or transgression in his hand, 1Sa 24:11. Note, Honesty is the best policy and will be our rejoicing in the day of evil. 2. As his Judge, that he might not be wronged. Having done justice for others that were oppressed, he begs that God would do him justice and avenge him of his adversaries: "Be surety for thy servant, for good; undertake for me against those that would run me down and ruin me." He is sensible that he cannot make his part good himself, and therefore begs that God would appear for him. Christ is our surety with God; and, if he be so, Providence shall be our surety against all the world. Who or what shall harm us if God's power and goodness be engaged for our protection and rescue? He does not prescribe to God what he should do for him; only let it be for good, in such way and manner as Infinite Wisdom sees best; "only let me not be left to my oppressors." Though David had done judgment and justice, yet he had many enemies; but, having God for his friend, he hoped they should not have their will against him; and in that hope he prayed again, Let not the proud oppress me. David, one of the best of men, was oppressed by the proud, whom God beholds afar off; the condition therefore of the persecuted is better than that of the persecutors, and will appear so at last.

¹²³ Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, and for the word of thy righteousness.

David, being oppressed, is here waiting and wishing for the salvation of the Lord, which would make him easy. 1. He cannot but think that it comes slowly: My eyes fail for thy salvation. His eyes were towards it and had been long so. He looked for help from heaven (and we deceive ourselves if we look for it any other way), but it did not come so soon as he expected, so that his eyes began to fail, and he was sometimes ready to despair, and to think that, because the salvation did not come when he looked for it, it would never come. It is often the infirmity even of good men to be weary of waiting God's time when their time has elapsed. 2. Yet he cannot hope that it comes surely; for he expects the word of God's righteousness, and no other salvation than what is secured by that word, which cannot fall to the ground because it is a word of righteousness. Though our eyes fail, yet God's word does not, and therefore those that build upon it, though now discouraged, shall in due time see his salvation.

¹²⁴ Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy, and teach me thy statutes.
¹²⁵ I am thy servant; give me understanding, that I may know thy testimonies.

Here is, 1. David's petition for divine instruction: "Teach me thy statutes; give me to know all my duty; when I am in doubt, and know not for certain what is my duty, direct me, and make it plain to me; now that I am afflicted, oppressed, and my eyes are ready to fail for thy salvation, let me know what my duty is in this condition." In difficult times we should desire more to be told what we must do than what we may expect, and should pray more to be led into the knowledge of scripture-precepts than of scripture-prophecies. If God, who gave us his statutes, do not teach us, we shall never learn them. How God teaches is implied in the next petition: Give me understanding (a renewed understanding, apt to receive divine light), that I may know thy testimonies. It is God's prerogative to give an understanding, that understanding without which we cannot know God's testimonies. Those who know most of God's testimonies desire to know more, and are still earnest with God to teach them, never thinking they know enough. 2. His pleas to enforce this petition. (1.) He pleads God's goodness to him: Deal with me according to thy mercy. The best saints count this their best plea for any blessing, "Let me have it according to thy mercy;" for we deserve no favour from God, nor can we claim any as a debt, but we are most likely to be easy when we cast ourselves upon God's mercy and refer ourselves to it. Particularly, when we come to him for instruction, we must beg it as a mercy, and reckon that in being taught we are well dealt with. (2.) He pleads his relation to God: "I am thy servant, and have work to do for thee; therefore teach me to do it and to do it well." The servant has reason to expect that, if he be at a loss about his work, his master should teach him, and, if it were in his power, give him an understanding. "Lord," says David, "I desire to serve thee; show me how." If any man resolve to do God's will as his servant, he shall be made to know his testimonies, Joh 7:17, Ps 25:14.

¹²⁶ It is time for thee, LORD, to work: for they have made void thy law.

Here is, 1. A complaint of the daring impiety of the wicked. David, having in himself a holy indignation at it, humbly represents it to God: "Lord, there are those that have made void thy law, have set thee and thy government at defiance, and have done what in them lay to cancel and vacate the obligation of thy commands." Those that sin through infirmity transgress the law, but presumptuous sinners do in effect make void the law, saying, Who is the Lord? What is the Almighty, that we should fear him? It is possible a godly man may sin against the commandment, but a wicked man would sin away the commandment, would repeal God's laws and enact his own lusts. This is the sinfulness of sin and the malignity of the carnal mind. 2. A desire that God would appear, for the vindication of his own honour: "It is time for thee, Lord, to work, to do something for the effectual confutation of atheists and infidels, and the silencing of those that set their mouth against the heavens." God's time to work is when vice has become most daring and the measure of iniquity is full. Now will I arise, saith the Lord. Some read it, and the original will bear it, It is time to work for thee, O Lord! it is time for every one in his place to appear on the Lord's side—against the threatening growth of profaneness and immorality. We must do what we can for the support of the sinking interests of religion, and, after all, we must beg of God to take the work into his own hands.

¹²⁷ Therefore I love thy commandments above gold; yea, above fine gold.
¹²⁸ Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right; and I hate every false way.

David here, as often in this psalm, professes the great love he had to the word and law of God; and, to evidence the sincerity of it, observe, 1. The degree of his love. He loved his Bible better than he loved his money—above gold, yea, above fine gold. Gold, fine gold, is what most men set their hearts upon; nothing charms them and dazzles their eyes so much as gold does. It is fine gold, a fine thing in their eyes; they will venture their souls, their God, their all, to get and keep it. But David saw that the word of God answers all purposes better than money does, for it enriches the soul towards God; and therefore he loved it better than gold, for it had done that for him which gold could not do, and would stand him in stead when the wealth of the world would fail him. 2. The ground of his love. He loved all God's commandments because he esteemed them to be right, all reasonable and just, and suited to the end for which they were made. They are all as they should be, and no fault can be found with them; and we must love them because they bear God's image and are the revelations of his will. If we thus consent to the law that it is good, we shall delight in it after the inner man. 3. The fruit and evidence of this love: He hated every false way. The way of sin being directly contrary to God's precepts, which are right, is a false way, and therefore those that have a love and esteem for God's law hate it and will not be reconciled to it.

129-136

17. PE

본문 열기

繁體中文

17. PE(פ)

¹²⁹ 你的法度奇妙,所以我的靈魂守著。

請看大衛對神的話存怎樣的心。1. 他欽慕它,視其本身為至卓越:*你的法度奇妙。*神的話給我們對神、對基督、對另一個世界的可羨啟示;給我們屬神之愛與恩典的可羨憑據。其文體的威嚴、內容的純潔、各部分的和諧,全都奇妙。它對人良心的功用——無論是為定罪還是為安慰——都是奇妙的;我們若不欽慕它,便證明我們不認識神的法度,或不明白它們。2. 他堅守它,視之對他恆久有用:「所以我的靈魂守著它們——作為無價之寶,我不能沒有。」除非我們的靈魂守著它們,我們便不能切實守著它們。它們必須存在那裡,如同見證的版放在約櫃中,必須在那裡有最內、最高的位置。那些看見神的話可羨的人,必高度珍視它、謹慎保存它,視之為他們盼望從中得大事之物。

¹³⁰ 你的言語一解開,就發出亮光,使愚人有悟性。

在此有,1. 神的話所指向的大用處——發出亮光,即賜予悟性,使我們明白在這世界旅途中於我們有益的事;並且它是神的靈光照一切成聖之人悟性的外在而尋常的手段。神的法度不僅因其偉大而奇妙,也如同黑暗之處的燈一般有用。2. 它對此用處的功效。它奇妙地達成其目的;因為,(1.)連神話語的入門就發出亮光。我們若從頭開始、將它放在面前,必發現聖經最初的幾節就給我們關於宇宙起源的驚人而令人滿意的啟示——若沒有它,世界對此完全在黑暗之中。神的話一進入我們裡面、在我們裡面有了位置,就光照我們;我們發現我們一開始研讀神的話就開始看見。神聖言最基本的原則、最淺顯的真理、為嬰孩所定的奶,給靈魂帶來極大的光,何況在其中所發現的崇高奧秘,更將照亮靈魂。「你的話的解釋或闡發發出亮光」;那時最為有益——當傳道人盡其分講明意思之時(尼 8:8)。有人理解為指新約,新約是舊約的開啟或展開,將發出關於生命與不朽的光。(2.)它將使連愚人也有悟性——使最弱的能力也是如此;因為它向我們指明一條如此平坦的通往天堂的路,以致行人雖愚,也不致失迷。

¹³¹ 我張口氣喘,因我切慕你的命令。

在此有,1. 大衛對神的話的渴望:*我切慕你的命令。*當他被迫遠離神的典章之時,他渴望恢復到其中;當他享受典章之時,他貪婪地吸吮神的話,*如同才生的嬰孩愛慕奶。*當基督在靈魂中成形之時,便有屬恩典的切慕——是對那工作陌生者所不能瞭解的。2. 那渴望的程度,顯明於其表達中:我張口氣喘——如同被炎熱所勝、或幾乎窒息的人,為一口新鮮空氣而喘息。照樣我們對神和記念他名的渴望,也當如此強烈、如此懇切(詩 42:1,2,路 12:50)。

¹³² 求你轉眼看我、憐憫我,好像你素常待那些愛你名的人一樣。

在此有,1. 大衛為神向他施恩而作的懇求:「求你恩慈地轉眼看我;願我得你的笑容、你臉上的光。垂顧我和我的事,並憐憫我;願我嘗你憐憫的甘甜、領受你憐憫的恩賜。」請看他的懇求是何等謙卑。他所求的不是神手的工作,只是他臉的笑容;一個善意的目光就夠了;為此他不訴求功勞,而是懇求憐憫。2. 他承認神對他一切百姓的恩寵:好像你素常待那些愛你名的人一樣。這或是,(1.)為憐憫的理由:「主啊,我是那些愛你名的人之一——愛你和你的話,而你素常恩待如此行的人;難道你對我會比對你別的百姓更差嗎?」或,(2.)對他所願的恩寵與憐憫的描述——「就是你素常賜給那些愛你名之人的,你所為你揀選之人所存的」(詩 106:4,5)。他所願的不多、不差於鄰舍的分,也滿足不少於此;普通的目光、普通的憐憫不足,他要為愛他之人所保留的那種——這是眼睛未曾看見的(林前 2:9)。當注意,神對那些愛他之人的對待如此,以致人無需願望被更好地對待,因為他必使他們真正而永恆地快樂。只要神對我們的對待不外乎他素常對待那些愛他之人的方式,我們便無理由抱怨(林前 10:13)。

¹³³ 求你用你的話使我腳步穩當,不許甚麼罪孽轄制我。

大衛在此為兩大屬靈福分而禱告,並且在這一節裡,他為神在他裡面的善工懇切,正如在上一節裡為神對他的善意懇切一樣。他求,1. 在本分的路上得引導:「求你用你的話使我腳步穩當;既領我進了正路,願我在那路上所走的每一步都在你恩典的引導之下。」我們當照準則而行;靈魂的一切動作不僅當保持在話語所定的範圍之內、不越過它們,更當在話語所定的路上實行、不在其中虛度。所以我們當求神以他的聖靈相應地安排我們的腳步。2. 得脫離罪的權勢:「不許甚麼罪孽轄制我——以致我得它的同意、被它擄去。」罪的轄制是我們每一個人所當懼怕、所當懇求免去的事;我們若真誠地求免於它,便可以接受那應許作為對禱告的答覆(羅 6:14):罪必不能作你們的主。

¹³⁴ 求你救我脫離人的欺壓;我便遵守你的訓詞。

在此,1. 大衛求過平靜安寧的生活,不被那些專圖煩擾的人騷擾攪亂:「求你救我脫離人的欺壓——人,是神所能控制的,其權力是有限的。願他們知道自己不過是人(詩 9:20),並願我從仇敵手中得解救,使我可以無懼地事奉神;我便遵守你的訓詞。」並非他不然便不守神的訓詞;「而是如此我便更愉快、更寬廣地遵守你的訓詞,因我的綁索鬆開了。」我們那時可以期待屬世的福分,當我們以這事為目標而渴望它們——好使我們更好地事奉神。

¹³⁵ 求你使你的臉光照你的僕人,又將你的律例教訓我。

大衛在此,如同別處一樣,自稱為神的僕人——這是他所誇耀的稱號,雖然他是王;如今在此,如好僕人所當作的,1. 他極切慕他主的恩寵,視之為他的幸福和至上之善。他所求的不是五穀和新酒、不是金銀,而是:「求你使你的臉光照你的僕人;願我蒙你悅納,並知道我如此蒙悅納。在每一陰暗的日子以你臉上的光安慰我。世界若向我蹙額,你卻向我微笑。」2. 他極關切他主的事工,視之為他的事業和首要關心。這是他願受指教的事,使他能以實行、並作得好,以至在實行上蒙悅納:*求你將你的律例教訓我。*當注意,我們當為恩典懇切,如同為安慰懇切。神若向我們掩面,是因為我們疏於遵守他的律例;所以,為使我們有資格迎接他恩寵的回轉,我們當求智慧去盡本分。

¹³⁶ 我的眼淚下流成河,因為他們不遵守你的律法。

在此我們看見大衛在憂傷之中。1. 這是大憂傷,到了眼淚下流成河的程度。通常,哪裡有蒙恩的心,哪裡就有流淚的眼——與那為憂患之人、與憂傷共事的基督相似。大衛曾求神恩寵中的安慰(詩 119:135),如今他以自己是為那安慰而有資格、並需要它為理由——他是那些在錫安哀哭的人之一,而那些如此行的必得安慰(賽 61:3)。2. 這是屬神的憂傷。他不是為他的患難流淚——雖然患難很多——而是為加於神的羞辱:因為他們不遵守你的律法,或作因為我的眼不遵守你的律法(有人如此譯——眼是許多罪的入口出口,所以當是流淚的眼),或更當作他們——即我周圍的人(詩 119:139)。當注意,罪人的罪是聖徒的憂傷。我們當為我們不能改正的事哀哭。

영문 원문

17. PE

¹²⁹ Thy testimonies are wonderful: therefore doth my soul keep them.

See here how David was affected towards the word of God. 1. He admired it, as most excellent in itself: Thy testimonies are wonderful. The word of God gives us admirable discoveries of God, and Christ, and another world; admirable proofs of divine love and grace. The majesty of the style, the purity of the matter, the harmony of the parts, are all wonderful. Its effects upon the consciences of men, both for conviction and comfort, are wonderful; and it is a sign that we are not acquainted with God's testimonies, or do not understand them, if we do not admire them. 2. He adhered to it as of constant use to him: "Therefore doth my soul keep them, as a treasure of inestimable value, which I cannot be without." We do not keep them to any purpose unless our souls keep them. There they must be deposited, as the tables of testimony in the ark, there they must have the innermost and uppermost place. Those that see God's word to be admirable will prize it highly and preserve it carefully, as that which they promise themselves great things from.

¹³⁰ The entrance of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple.

Here is, 1. The great use for which the word of God was intended, to give light, that is, to give understanding, to give us to understand that which will be of use to us in our travels through this world; and it is the outward and ordinary means by which the Spirit of God enlightens the understanding of all that are sanctified. God's testimonies are not only wonderful for the greatness of them, but useful, as a light in a dark place. 2. Its efficacy for this purpose. It admirably answers the end; for, (1.) Even the entrance of God's word gives light. If we begin at the beginning, and take it before us, we shall find that the very first verses of the Bible give us surprising and yet satisfying discoveries of the origin of the universe, about which, without that, the world is utterly in the dark. As soon as the word of God enters into us, and has a place in us, it enlightens us; we find we begin to see when we begin to study the word of God. The very first principles of the oracles of God, the plainest truths, the milk appointed for the babes, bring a great light into the soul, much more will the soul be illuminated by the sublime mysteries that are found there. "The exposition or explication of thy word gives light;" then it is most profitable when ministers do their part in giving the sense, Ne 8:8. Some understand it of the New Testament, which is the opening or unfolding of the Old, which would give light concerning life and immortality. (2.) It would give understanding even to the simple, to the weakest capacities; for it shows us a way to heaven so plain that the wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein.

¹³¹ I opened my mouth, and panted: for I longed for thy commandments.

Here is, 1. The desire David had towards the word of God: I longed for thy commandments. When he was under a forced absence from God's ordinances he longed to be restored to them again; when he enjoyed ordinances he greedily sucked in the word of God, as new-born babes desire the milk. When Christ is formed in the soul there are gracious longings, unaccountable to one that is a stranger to the work. 2. The degree of that desire appearing in the expressions of it: I opened my mouth and panted, as one overcome with heat, or almost stifled, pants for a mouthful of fresh air. Thus strong, thus earnest, should our desires be towards God and the remembrance of his name, Ps 42:1,2 Lu 12:50.

¹³² Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me, as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name.

Here is, 1. David's request for God's favour to himself: "Look graciously upon me; let me have thy smiles, and the light of thy countenance. Take cognizance of me and my affairs, and be merciful to me; let me taste the sweetness of thy mercy and receive the gifts of thy mercy." See how humble his petition is. He asks not for the operations of God's hand, only for the smiles of his face; a good look is enough; and for that he does not plead merit, but implores mercy. 2. His acknowledgment of his favour to all his people: As thou usest to do unto those that love thy name. This is either, (1.) A plea for mercy: "Lord, I am one of those that love thy name, love thee and thy word, and thou usest to be kind to those that do so; and wilt thou be worse to me than to others of thy people?" Or, (2.) A description of the favour and mercy he desired—"that which thou usest to bestow on those that love thy name, which thou bearest to thy chosen," Ps 106:4,5. He desires no more, no better, than neighbour's fare, and he will take up with no less; common looks and common mercies will not serve, but such as are reserved for those that love him, which are such as eye has not seen, 1Co 2:9. Note, The dealings of God with those that love him are such that a man needs not desire to be any better dealt with, for he will make them truly and eternally happy. And as long as God deals with us no otherwise than as he uses to deal with those that love him we have no reason to complain, 1Co 10:13.

¹³³ Order my steps in thy word: and let not any iniquity have dominion over me.

Here David prays for two great spiritual blessings, and is, in this verse, as earnest for the good work of God in him as, in the verse before, for the good-will of God towards him. He prays, 1. For direction in the paths of duty: "Order my steps in thy word; having led me into the right way, let every step I take in that way be under the guidance of thy grace." We ought to walk by rule; all the motions of the soul must not only be kept within the bounds prescribed by the word, so as not to transgress them, but carried out in the paths prescribed by the word, so as not to trifle in them. And therefore we must beg of God that by his good Spirit he would order our steps accordingly. 2. For deliverance from the power of sin: "Let no iniquity have dominion over me, so as to gain my consent to it, and that I should be led captive by it." The dominion of sin is to be dreaded and deprecated by every one of us; and, if in sincerity we pray against it, we may receive that promise as an answer to the prayer (Ro 6:14), Sin shall not have dominion over you.

¹³⁴ Deliver me from the oppression of man: so will I keep thy precepts.

Here, 1. David prays that he might live a quiet and peaceable life, and might not be harassed and discomposed by those that studied to be vexatious: "Deliver me from the oppression of man—man, whom God can control, and whose power is limited. Let them know themselves to be but men (Ps 9:20), and let me be delivered out of the hands of my enemies, that I may serve God without fear; so will I keep thy precepts." Not but that he would keep God's precepts, though he should be continued under oppression; "but so shall I keep thy precepts more cheerfully and with more enlargement of heart, my bonds being loosed." Then we may expect temporal blessings when we desire them with this in our eye, that we may serve God the better.

¹³⁵ Make thy face to shine upon thy servant; and teach me thy statutes.

David here, as often as elsewhere, writes himself God's servant, a title he gloried in, though he was a king; now here, as became a good servant, 1. He is very ambitious of his Master's favour, accounting that his happiness and chief good. He asks not for corn and wine, for silver and gold, but, "Make thy face to shine upon thy servant; let me be accepted of thee, and let me know that I am so. Comfort me with the light of thy countenance in every cloudy and dark day. If the world frown upon me, yet do thou smile." 2. He is very solicitous about his Master's work, accounting that his business and chief concern. This he would be instructed in, that he might do it, and do it well, so as to be accepted in the doing of it: Teach me thy statutes. Note, We must pray as earnestly for grace as for comfort. If God hides his face from us, it is because we have been careless in keeping his statutes; and therefore, that we may be qualified for the returns of his favour, we must pray for wisdom to do our duty.

¹³⁶ Rivers of waters run down mine eyes, because they keep not thy law.

Here we have David in sorrow. 1. It is a great sorrow, to such a degree that he weeps rivers of tears. Commonly, where there is a gracious heart, there is a weeping eye, in conformity to Christ, who was a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief. David had prayed for comfort in God's favour (Ps 119:135), now he pleads that he was qualified for that comfort, and had need of it, for he was one of those that mourned in Zion, and those that do so shall be comforted, Isa 61:3. 2. It is godly sorrow. He wept not for his troubles, though they were many, but for the dishonour done to God: Because they keep not thy law, either because my eyes keep not thy law, so some (the eye is the inlet and outlet of a great deal of sin, and therefore it ought to be a weeping eye), or, rather, they, that is, those about me, Ps 119:139. Note, The sins of sinners are the sorrows of saints. We must mourn for that which we cannot mend.

137-144

18. TZADDI

본문 열기

繁體中文

18. TZADDI(צ)

¹³⁷ 耶和華啊,你是公義的;你的判斷也是正直的。
¹³⁸ 你所命定的法度是憑公義和至誠。

在此有,1. 神的公義——他本性的無限正直與完全。他既是如此,便是他當是的;在凡事上都如其分而行;在神毫無所缺、毫無不妥;他的旨意是永恆的公平規則,他是公義的,因他凡事照之而行。2. 他治理的公義。他以護理之工照公義的原則治理世界,從未、也永不會虧待他的任何受造之物:你的判斷也是正直的——無論是應許、警告、還是二者的執行。神的每一句話都是純淨的,他必對之信實;他完全知道每一案件的曲直,並必照之判斷。3. 他誡命的公義——那已賜下作我們順服準則的:你所命定的法度——以你的主權權柄為後盾、你要求我們順服的——是極其公義和信實,是公義與信實本身。他既如此行如其分,照樣他的律法也要求我們行如其分、行如他——我們對自己、對一切交往的人都公義,對我們向神向人所立的一切承諾都信實。我們所奉命實行的是公義的;我們所奉命相信的是信實的。我們確信這一點,對我們的信仰與順服是必要的。

¹³⁹ 我心焦急,如同火燒,因我敵人忘記你的言語。

在此有,1. 惡人對宗教的大大藐視:我敵人忘記你的言語。他們常聽見,卻如此不留心,以致很快就忘記;他們情願忘記——不僅因疏忽讓它們從心中溜走,更圖謀如何把它們丟在背後。這是一切惡人之惡的根源,尤其他們對神百姓的惡意和敵意;他們忘記了神的言語,否則那些言語會遏制他們罪惡的道路。2. 敬虔人對宗教所顯的大關切。大衛看那些忘記神言語的人為他的仇敵,因為他們是宗教的仇敵——而他已與宗教結成攻守同盟。所以當他觀察他們的不虔不義之時,他的焦急甚至將他消耗。他對他們的惡行懷有如此憤慨,以至侵蝕他的精神,甚至把他吞噬(如同基督的焦急,約 2:17),吞滅一切次要的考慮,使他忘記自己。我的焦急催逼或約束我——哈蒙德博士如此讀(徒 18:5)。反對罪的焦急當約束我們在自己的位置上盡所能反對它,至少在信仰上我們自己當多行一步。別人越壞,我們當越好。

¹⁴⁰ 你的話極其精煉,所以你的僕人喜愛。

在此有,1. 大衛對神話語的大愛:你的僕人喜愛。每一個敬虔人——作為神的僕人——都愛神的話,因為它使他知道他主的旨意、指引他作他主的事工。哪裡有恩典,哪裡就有對神話語的熱切依附。2. 那愛的理由和根據;他看它是極其精煉,所以他愛它。我們對神話語的愛唯獨在我們因它的純潔而愛它——因它帶有神聖潔的形象、設計為使我們有分於他的聖潔——之時,才是我們愛神的證據。它命令純潔,並且它本身既從一切攙雜中精煉,我們若在光中、在愛中領受它,它必將我們從世俗與屬肉體心思的渣滓中精煉。

¹⁴¹ 我微小,被人藐視,卻不忘記你的訓詞。

在此有,1. 大衛敬虔卻貧寒。他是合神心意的人,是萬王之王所樂意尊崇的,卻在自己眼中、也在許多別人眼中微小被人藐視。人的卓越不能常常保護他們免受輕視;不,它常使他們暴露於別人的譏笑,並總使他們在自己眼中卑微。神揀選了世上的愚拙事物,他的百姓成為被藐視的百姓,原是常見的分。2. 大衛貧寒卻敬虔——因他嚴謹認真的敬虔而微小被人藐視,他的良心卻能為他作證:他*沒有忘記神的訓詞。*他不肯丟棄他的信仰,雖然它使他招致輕視,因為他知道那是為試驗他的恆常而設計的。當我們微小被人藐視之時,更當記念神的訓詞,好叫我們在卑微境遇的重壓下有所支持。

¹⁴² 你的公義永遠長存,你的律法盡都真實。

請觀察,1. 神的話就是公義,並且是永遠的公義。它是神判斷的準則,與他從亙古的旨意相符,並將引導他直到永遠的判決。神的話將審判我們,將按公義審判我們,我們永遠的狀態將由它決定。這當使我們對神的話懷有極大的敬畏——它是公義本身、公義的標準,並在其賞罰上是永恆的。2. 神的話是律法,那律法是真理。請看我們受神話語治理的雙重義務。我們是有理性的受造物,如此我們當受真理治理,承認其效力與能力。若原則是真的,行為就必與之相符,否則我們行事便不合理性。我們是受造物,因此是屬民,當受造物主治理;他無論命令甚麼,我們都當作為律法而順服。請看這些義務在此如何交織——這些人的繩索。這裡有真理被帶到悟性面前,在那裡坐為首位,指引全人的動作;但為免那權柄因肉體而軟弱,這裡有律法約束意志、使之順服。神的真理是律法(約 18:37),神的律法是真理;我們 surely 不能將這樣的話分開。

¹⁴³ 患難愁苦臨到我,我卻以你的命令為我所喜樂的。
¹⁴⁴ 你的法度永遠公義;求你賜我悟性,我就存活。

這兩節幾乎是前面兩節的重複,卻有所改進。1. 大衛再次宣告他對神和他本分的恆常持守,儘管遭遇許多難處與灰心。他曾說(詩 119:141),我微小被人藐視,卻仍持守本分。此處他發現自己不僅卑微,更悲慘——這世界所能加於他的:患難愁苦臨到我——外面有患難,裡面有愁苦;它們使他驚訝,它們抓住他,它們纏住他。憂傷在今世常是聖徒的分;他們在百般試煉中被愁苦。那裡他曾說,我卻不忘記你的訓詞;此處他將他的恆常提升得更高:我卻以你的命令為我所喜樂的。這一切的患難愁苦並未使他的口失去對神話語安慰的品味,他仍能品味它們、在其中找到這現今一切苦難所不能奪去的平安與喜樂。神的話中有喜樂——多樣的喜樂——當聖徒在患難愁苦之中之時,往往享受得最甜(林後 1:5)。2. 他再次承認神話語的永恆公義,正如前文(詩 119:142):你的法度永遠公義,不能更改;並且當它以能力進入一個靈魂之時,便在其中作常住的原則——活水之井(約 4:14)。我們當常常多多默想神話語的公平與永恆。此處他加上一個推論,(1.)他為恩典的禱告:求你賜我悟性。那些對神的話所知甚多的人仍當渴望知道更多;因為還有更多可知道的。他所說的不是:「求你賜我進一步的啟示」,而是求你賜我進一步的悟性;所啟示的我們當渴望明白,所知的當渴望知得更好;並且我們當到神那裡求一顆能知道的心。(2.)他對榮耀的盼望:「求你賜我這更新的悟性,我便存活——便永遠活著、便永遠有福,並且在現今因這盼望而得安慰。認識神就是永生」(約 17:3)。

영문 원문

18. TZADDI

¹³⁷ Righteous art thou, O LORD, and upright are thy judgments.
¹³⁸ Thy testimonies that thou hast commanded are righteous and very faithful.

Here is, 1. The righteousness of God, the infinite rectitude and perfection of his nature. As he is what he is, so he is what he should be, and in every thing acts as becomes him; there is nothing wanting, nothing amiss, in God; his will is the eternal rule of equity, and he is righteous, for he does all according to it. 2. The righteousness of his government. He rules the world by his providence, according to the principles of justice, and never did, nor ever can do, any wrong to any of his creatures: Upright are thy judgments, the promises and threatenings and the executions of both. Every word of God is pure, and he will be true to it; he perfectly knows the merits of every cause and will judge accordingly. 3. The righteousness of his commands, which he has given to be the rule of our obedience: "Thy testimonies that thou hast commanded, which are backed with thy sovereign authority, and to which thou dost require our obedience, are exceedingly righteous and faithful, righteousness and faithfulness itself." As he acts like himself, so his law requires that we act like ourselves and like him, that we be just to ourselves and to all we deal with, true to all the engagements we lay ourselves under both to God and man. That which we are commanded to practise is righteous; that which we are commanded to believe is faithful. It is necessary to our faith and obedience that we be convinced of this.

¹³⁹ My zeal hath consumed me, because mine enemies have forgotten thy words.

Here is, 1. The great contempt which wicked men put upon religion: My enemies have forgotten thy words. They have often heard them, but so little did they heed them that they soon forgot them, they willingly forgot them, not only through carelessness let them slip out of their minds, but contrived how to cast them behind their backs. This is at the bottom of all the wickedness of the wicked, and particularly of their malignity and enmity to the people of God; they have forgotten the words of God, else those would give check to their sinful courses. 2. The great concern which godly men show for religion. David reckoned those his enemies who forgot the words of God because they were enemies to religion, which he had entered into a league with, offensive and defensive. And therefore his zeal even consumed him, when he observed their impieties. He conceived such an indignation at their wickedness as preyed upon his spirits, even ate them up (as Christ's zeal, Joh 2:17), swallowed up all inferior considerations, and made him forget himself. My zeal has pressed or constrained me (so Dr. Hammond reads it), Ac 18:5. Zeal against sin should constrain us to do what we can against it in our places, at least to do so much the more in religion ourselves. The worse others are the better we should be.

¹⁴⁰ Thy word is very pure: therefore thy servant loveth it.

Here is, 1. David's great affection for the word of God: Thy servant loves it. Every good man, being a servant of God, loves the word of God, because it lets him know his Master's will and directs him in his Master's work. Wherever there is grace there is a warm attachment to the word of God. 2. The ground and reason of that affection; he saw it to be very pure, and therefore he loved it. Our love to the word of God is then an evidence of our love to God when we love it for the sake of its purity, because it bears the image of God's holiness and is designed to make us partakers of his holiness. It commands purity, and, as it is itself refined from all corrupt mixture, so if we receive it in the light and love of it it will refine us from the dross of worldliness and fleshly-mindedness.

¹⁴¹ I am small and despised: yet do not I forget thy precepts.

Here is, 1. David pious and yet poor. He was a man after God's own heart, one whom the King of kings did delight to honour, and yet small and despised in his own account and in the account of many others. Men's excellency cannot always secure them from contempt; nay, it often exposes them to the scorn of others and always makes them low in their own eyes. God has chosen the foolish things of the world, and it has been the common lot of his people to be a despised people. 2. David poor and yet pious, small and despised for his strict and serious godliness, yet his conscience can witness for him that he did not forget God's precepts. He would not throw off his religion, though it exposed him to contempt, for he knew that was designed to try his constancy. When we are small and despised we have the more need to remember God's precepts, that we may have them to support us under the pressures of a low condition.

¹⁴² Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy law is the truth.

Observe, 1. That God's word is righteousness, and it is an everlasting righteousness. It is the rule of God's judgment, and it is consonant to his counsels from eternity and will direct his sentence for eternity. The word of God will judge us, it will judge us in righteousness, and by it our everlasting state will be determined. This should possess us with a very great reverence for the word of God that it is righteousness itself, the standard of righteousness, and it is everlasting in its rewards and punishments. 2. That God's word is a law, and that law is truth. See the double obligation we are under to be governed by the word of God. We are reasonable creatures, and as such we must be ruled by truth, acknowledging the force and power of it. If the principles be true, the practices must be agreeable to them, else we do not act rationally. We are creatures, and therefore subjects, and must be ruled by our Creator; and whatever he commands we are bound to obey as a law. See how these obligations are here twisted, these cords of a man. Here is truth brought to the understanding, there to sit chief, and direct the motions of the whole man; but, lest the authority of that should become weak through the flesh, here is a law to bind the will and bring that into subjection. God's truth is a law (Joh 18:37) and God's law is the truth; surely we cannot break such words as these asunder.

¹⁴³ Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me: yet thy commandments are my delights.
¹⁴⁴ The righteousness of thy testimonies is everlasting: give me understanding, and I shall live.

These two verses are almost a repetition of the two foregoing verses, but with improvement. 1. David again professes his constant adherence to God and his duty, notwithstanding the many difficulties and discouragements he met with. He had said (Ps 119:141), I am small and despised, and yet adhere to my duty. Here he finds himself not only mean, but miserable, as far as this world could make him so: Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me—trouble without, anguish within; they surprised him, they seized him, they held him. Sorrows are often the lot of saints in this vale of tears; they are in heaviness through manifold temptations. There he had said, Yet do I not forget thy precepts; here he carries his constancy much higher: Yet thy commandments are my delights. All this trouble and anguish did not put his mouth out of taste for the comforts of the word of God, but he could still relish them and find that peace and pleasure in them which all the calamities of this present time could not deprive him of. There are delights, variety of delights, in the word of God, which the saints have often the sweetest enjoyment of when they are in trouble and anguish, 2Co 1:5. 2. He again acknowledges the everlasting righteousness of God's word as before (Ps 119:142): The righteousness of thy testimonies is everlasting and cannot be altered; and, when it is admitted in its power into a soul, it is there an abiding principle, a well of living water, Joh 4:14. We ought to meditate much and often upon the equity and the eternity of the word of God. Here he adds, by way of inference, (1.) His prayer for grace: Give me understanding. Those that know much of the word of God should still covet to know more; for there is more to be known. He does not say, "Give me a further revelation," but, Give me a further understanding; what is revealed we should desire to understand, and what we know to know better; and we must go to God for a heart to know. (2.) His hope of glory: "Give me this renewed understanding, and then I shall live, shall live for ever, shall be eternally happy, and shall be comforted, for the present, in the prospect of it." This is life eternal, to know God, Joh 17:3.

145-152

19. KOPH

본문 열기

繁體中文

19. KOPH

¹⁴⁵ 我一心呼求你,求你應允我;我要遵守你的律例。
¹⁴⁶ 我向你呼求,求你拯救我;我就遵守你的法度。

這裏我們看到,I. 大衛美好的禱告,他藉此向神尋求憐憫。他在此提起這些禱告,並非自誇,也不倚靠其中的功勞,而是滿得安慰地回顧,知道自己已走上了得安慰的正途。請留意,1. 他在禱告中向神傾心吐意;他是用心禱告,而禱告蒙悅納的程度,不超過心靈隨之而行的程度。嘴唇的敬拜若僅止於此,便是徒然。2. 他在禱告中向神懇切;他呼求,像一個迫切的人,帶着感情的熱切與神聖的迫切和強烈的渴慕。他全心呼求;他靈魂的一切能力不僅都被調動使用,而且在禱告中發揮到極致。我們這樣在禱告中較力摔跤,才有望蒙允。3. 他的禱告是直接向神發出的:*我向你呼求。*孩子遇到困擾時,除了到父親那裏,還能到哪裏去呢?4. 他所祈求的大事就是拯救:求你拯救我。這是一個簡短的禱告(我們若以為話多必蒙垂聽,便是錯了),卻是一個包羅萬象的禱告:「不僅救我脫離毀滅,更使我得着福樂。」我們別無所求,只需神的救恩(Psa 50:23)和隨之而來的事物(Heb 6:9)。5. 他迫切要得着回應;他不但在禱告中仰望,也在禱告之後仰望,要看禱告的結果如何(Psa 5:3):「主啊,求你應允我,並讓我知道你已應允我。」

II. 大衛美好的立志,他在追求憐憫時以此約束自己盡忠本分。「我要遵守你的律例;我定意靠着你的恩典如此行」;因為我們若轉耳不聽律法,就不能期望禱告得着平安的回應(Pr 28:9)。這立志也作為謙卑的懇求(Psa 119:146):「求你拯救我脫離我的罪惡、我的敗壞、我的試探,以及擋在路上的一切阻礙,使我能遵守你的法度。」我們祈求拯救,不是為了得着其中的安逸與舒適,而是為了能更加喜樂地服事神。

¹⁴⁷ 趁天未亮我呼求你,我仰望了你的言語。
¹⁴⁸ 趁夜更我睜開眼睛,為要默想你的話語。

大衛在此繼續述說自己如何在禱告的功課上豐富,這給他帶來極大的安慰與益處:他向神呼求,就是以全然的敬虔鄭重將他敬虔的心願獻上。請留意,

I. 他靈修的助手。伴隨他禱告並對之有益的兩大操練是:1. 對神話語的盼望,這鼓勵他雖然沒有立刻得着回應,卻仍恆切禱告:「我呼求,並盼望最終必蒙應允,因為這異象有一定的日期,到了末期必然應驗,決不虛謊。我仰望了你的言語,我知道它必不使我失望。」2. 對神話語的默想。我們越與神的話語親密相交,越在思想中反覆思想,就越能用神自己的話語向他傾吐,也越能明白當如何禱告。單單閱讀神的話語還不夠,我們必須在其中默想。

II. 他靈修的時辰。他比清晨更早,甚至比夜更還早。請看,1. 大衛是一個早起的人,這或許是他卓越的緣由。他不是那種說再睡片時的人。2. 他以神開始每一天。他在清晨所做的頭一件事,就是在未承攬任何事務之前先禱告,那時他的心思最為清醒、狀態最佳。我們清晨的第一個念頭若向着你神,就必幫助我們終日存敬畏他的心。3. 他的心思滿了神和他信仰的掛念與喜樂,因此少睡也覺足夠。即使在夜更之中,他從初睡中醒來,也情願默想禱告,不願翻身再睡。他看重神口中所出的一切,過於他需用的飲食(這是如同食物一般不可或缺的)(Job 23:12)。4. 他為屬靈的操練贖回時間。他終日忙碌,但這不能成為任何人不暗中靈修的藉口;寧可像大衛那樣從睡眠中擠出時間,也不可找不到禱告的時間。我們的安慰是:在夜間禱告時,我們決不會不合時宜地來到施恩座前;因為我們可以在任何時辰親近它。巴力或許睡着了,但以色列的神永不打盹,也沒有任何時辰是他不能與之交談的。

¹⁴⁹ 求你照你的慈愛聽我的聲音;耶和華啊,求你照你的典章將我救活。

這裏,1. 大衛以極大的莊重向神呼求恩典與安慰。他懇求神聽他的聲音:「主啊,我有話要對你說;我能得蒙恩聽嗎?」那麼,他有甚麼話要說?他的懇求是甚麼?所求的不長,卻言簡意賅:「主啊,求你將我救活;激動我去行善,使我在其中剛強、活潑、喜樂。讓恩典的習慣化作行動。」2. 他激勵自己盼望所求必蒙允,因為他倚靠:(1.) 神的慈愛:「他是良善的,所以必向仰望他慈愛的我施恩。他向我顯明的慈愛能幫助甦醒我,賜我生命。」(2.) 神的判斷,就是他的智慧(「他知道我所需要的,以及甚麼對我是好的,所以必將我救活」),或是他的應許——他所說出的話語,就是新約所保證的憐憫:照着那約的條款將我救活。

¹⁵⁰ 追求奸惡的人近了,他們遠離你的律法。
¹⁵¹ 耶和華啊,你卻與我相近;你的一切命令都是確實的。

這裏是,I. 大衛對仇敵威脅的擔憂。1. 他們滿懷惡意,並孜孜不倦地推行其惡計:他們追求奸惡,要對大衛和他的朋友行各樣的惡;他們不放過任何機會,不放棄任何可能傷害他的追逐。2. 他們極其不敬,眼中沒有神的畏懼:他們遠離你的律法,盡力使自己置身於其定罪與命令的觸及範圍之外。逼迫神百姓的人,正是輕慢神自己的人;因此我們可以確信,神必站在他百姓一邊對付他們。3. 他們緊追不捨,他幾乎要落入他們手中:他們逼近,比先前更近;這樣他們便佔了上風。他們緊隨其後,就在他背後。神有時容許逼迫者對他百姓大大得勢,以致如大衛所言(1Sa 20:3),*自己與死亡之間不過一步。*這或許正是大衛在 Psa 119:149 中如此迫切禱告的原因。神使我們陷入迫切的危難之中,如同他待雅各一樣,為要使我們像他那樣為祝福而摔跤。

II. 大衛在神裏面所得保護的確據:「他們逼近要毀滅我,耶和華啊,你卻與我相近來拯救我,不僅比他們更有能力,因此能幫助我抵擋他們,而且比他們更近,因此樂意幫助。」聖徒的福樂在於:當患難臨近時,神也臨近,沒有任何患難能使他們與神隔絕。他從不難尋,就在我們呼求之處,而方法也隨着他的呼求而至(De 4:7)。*你的一切命令都是確實的。*仇敵以為能挫敗神對大衛的應許,但他確知這在他們權勢之外;那些應許堅定真實,必無誤地應驗。

¹⁵² 我從小就記念你的法度,就知道你永遠立定。

這證實了他前面幾節末了所說的——你的一切命令都是確實的;他所指的是聖約,就是神所吩咐直到千代的話語。這是堅固的,如同真理本身一般真實。因為,1. 神已如此立定;他已將之設立為永遠。其構造如此,各方面的安排如此妥善,以致必不落空。應許永遠立定,因此天地縱然廢去,應許的一點一畫也必堅立(2Co 1:20)。2. 大衛已親身經歷如此,既藉着神恩典在他心中的工作(使他對神話語的真實生發完全的確信,並使他能以完全的滿足倚靠它),也藉着神在他身上護理的作為,超乎他所期望地應驗了應許。這樣他從幼年以來就知道——自從他開始仰望神之日起——神的話語是人可以將一切寄託其上的。這確據因他一生和在他以前行在神道中之人的觀察與經歷而得着印證。所有曾與神交往、信靠他的人,都必承認發現他是信實的。

영문 원문

19. KOPH

¹⁴⁵ I cried with my whole heart; hear me, O LORD: I will keep thy statutes.
¹⁴⁶ I cried unto thee; save me, and I shall keep thy testimonies.

Here we have, I. David's good prayers, by which he sought to God for mercy; these he mentions here, not as boasting of them, or trusting to any merit in them, but reflecting upon them with comfort, that he had taken the appointed way to comfort. Observe here, 1. That he was inward with God in prayer; he prayed with his heart, and prayer is acceptable no further than the heart goes along with it. Lip-labour, if that be all, is lost labour. 2. He was importunate with God in prayer; he cried, as one in earnest, with fervour of affection and a holy vehemence and vigour of desire. He cried with his whole heart; all the powers of his soul were not only engaged and employed, but exerted to the utmost, in his prayers. Then we are likely to speed when we thus strive and wrestle in prayer. 3. That he directed his prayer to God: I cried unto thee. Whither should the child go but to his father when any thing ails him? 4. That the great thing he prayed for was salvation: Save me. A short prayer (for we mistake if we think we shall be heard for our much speaking), but a comprehensive prayer: "Not only rescue me from ruin, but make me happy." We need desire no more than God's salvation (Ps 50:23) and the things that accompany it, Heb 6:9. 5. That he was earnest for an answer; and not only looked up in his prayers, but looked up after them, to see what became of them (Ps 5:3): "Lord, hear me, and let me know that thou hearest me."

II. David's good purposes, by which he bound himself to duty when he was in the pursuit of mercy. "I will keep thy statutes; I am resolved that by thy grace I will;" for, if we turn away our ear from hearing the law, we cannot expect an answer of peace to our prayers, Pr 28:9. This purpose is used as a humble plea (Ps 119:146): "Save me from my sins, my corruptions, my temptations, all the hindrances that lie in my way, that I may keep thy testimonies." We must cry for salvation, not that we may have the ease and comfort of it, but that we may have an opportunity of serving God the more cheerfully.

¹⁴⁷ I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried: I hoped in thy word.
¹⁴⁸ Mine eyes prevent the night watches, that I might meditate in thy word.

David goes on here to relate how he had abounded in the duty of prayer, much to his comfort and advantage: he cried unto God, that is, offered up to him his pious and devout affections with all seriousness. Observe,

I. The handmaids of his devotion. The two great exercises that attended his prayers, and were helpful to them, were, 1. Hope in God's word, which encouraged him to continue instant in prayer, though the answer did not come immediately: "I cried, and hoped that at last I should speed, because the vision is for an appointed time, and at the end it will speak and not lie. I hoped in thy word, which I knew would not fail me." 2. Meditation in God's word. The more intimately we converse with the word of God, and the more we dwell upon it in our thoughts, the better able we shall be to speak to God in his own language and the better we shall know what to pray for as we ought. Reading the word will not serve, but we must meditate in it.

II. The hours of his devotion. He anticipated the dawning of the morning, nay, and the night-watches. See here, 1. That David was an early riser, which perhaps contributed to his eminency. He was none of those that say, Yet a little sleep. 2. That he began the day with God. The first thing he did in the morning, before he admitted any business, was to pray, when his mind was most fresh and in the best frame. If our first thoughts in the morning be of God they will help to keep us in his fear all the day long. 3. That his mind was so full of God, and the cares and delights of his religion, that a little sleep served his turn. Even in the night-watches, when he awaked from his first sleep, he would rather meditate and pray than turn himself and go to sleep again. He esteemed the words of God's mouth more than his necessary repose, which we can as ill spare as our food, Job 23:12. 4. That he would redeem time for religious exercises. He was full of business all day, but that will excuse no man from secret devotion; it is better to take time from sleep, as David did, than not to find time for prayer. And this is our comfort, when we pray in the night, that we can never come unseasonably to the throne of grace; for we may have access to it at all hours. Baal may be asleep, but Israel's God never slumbers, nor are there any hours in which he may not be spoken with.

¹⁴⁹ Hear my voice according unto thy lovingkindness: O LORD, quicken me according to thy judgment.

Here, 1. David applies to God for grace and comfort with much solemnity. He begs of God to hear his voice: "Lord, I have something to say to thee; shall I obtain a gracious audience?" Well, what has he to say? What is his petition and what is his request? It is not long, but it has much in a little: "Lord, quicken me; stir me up to that which is good, and make me vigorous, and lively, and cheerful in it. Let habits of grace be drawn out into act." 2. He encourages himself to hope that he shall obtain his request; for he depends, (1.) Upon God's lovingkindness: "He is good, therefore he will be good to me, who hope in his mercy. His lovingkindness manifested to me will help to quicken me, and put life into me." (2.) Upon God's judgment, that is, his wisdom ("He knows what I need, and what is good for me, and therefore will quicken me"), or his promise, the word which he has spoken, mercy secured by the new covenant: Quicken me according to the tenour of that covenant.

¹⁵⁰ They draw nigh that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law.
¹⁵¹ Thou art near, O LORD; and all thy commandments are truth.

Here is, I. The apprehension David was in of danger from his enemies. 1. They were very malicious, and industrious in prosecuting their malicious designs: They follow after mischief, any mischief they could do to David or his friends; they would let slip no opportunity nor let fall any pursuit that might be to his hurt. 2. They were very impious, and had no fear of God before their eyes: They are far from thy law, setting themselves as far as they can out of the reach of its convictions and commands. The persecutors of God's people are such as make light of God himself; we may therefore be sure that God will take his people's part against them. 3. They followed him closely and he was just ready to fall into their hands: They draw nigh, nigher than they were; so that they got ground of him. They were at his heels, just upon his back. God sometimes suffers persecutors to prevail very far against his people, so that, as David said (1Sa 20:3), There is but a step between them and death. Perhaps this comes in here as a reason why David was so earnest in prayer, Ps 119:149. God brings us into imminent perils, as he did Jacob, that, like him, we may wrestle for a blessing.

II. The assurance David had of protection with God: "They draw nigh to destroy me, but thou art near, O Lord! to save me, not only mightier than they and therefore able to help me against them, but nearer than they and therefore ready to help." It is the happiness of the saints that, when trouble is near, God is near, and no trouble can separate between them and him. He is never far to seek, but he is within our call, and means are within his call, De 4:7. All thy commandments are truth. The enemies thought to defeat the promises God had made to David, but he was sure it was out of their power; they were inviolably true, and would be infallibly performed.

¹⁵² Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever.

This confirms what he had said in the close of the foregoing verses, All thy commandments are truth; he means the covenant, the word which God has commanded to a thousand generations. This is firm, as true as truth itself. For, 1. God has founded it so; he has framed it for a perpetuity. Such is the constitution of it, and so well ordered is it in all things, that it cannot but be sure. The promises are founded for ever, so that when heaven and earth shall have passed away every iota and tittle of the promise shall stand firm, 2Co 1:20. 2. David had found it so, both by a work of God's grace upon his heart (begetting in him a full persuasion of the truth of God's word and enabling him to rely upon it with a full satisfaction) and by the works of his providence on his behalf, fulfilling the promise beyond what he expected. Thus he knew of old, from the days of his youth, ever since he began to look towards God, that the word of God is what one may venture one's all upon. This assurance was confirmed by the observations and experiences of his own life all along, and of others that had gone before him in the ways of God. All that ever dealt with God, and trusted in him will own that they have found him faithful.

153-160

20. RESH

본문 열기

繁體中文

20. RESH

¹⁵³ 求你看顧我的苦難,搭救我,因我不忘記你的律法。
¹⁵⁴ 求你為我辨屈,救贖我,照你的話將我救活。

這裏,I. 大衛在患難中祈求救助。有誰受苦?讓他禱告;讓他像大衛在此那樣禱告。1. 他仰望神的憐憫,祈求說:「求你看顧我的苦難;將它置於你的意念之中,連同其中一切的境況,不要像一個漠不關心的人那樣袖手旁觀。」神從不忘記他百姓的苦難,卻要我們提醒他(Isa 43:26),將我們的案情陳明在他面前,然後交託給他滿有憐憫的考量,讓他憑自己的智慧,在自己的時候和方法中看怎樣好就怎樣行。2. 他仰望神的大能,祈求搭救我;又再說:「搭救我;看顧我的苦難,領我出離其中。」神已應許拯救(Psa 50:15),我們可以為之禱告,但要順服他的旨意,並為着他的榮耀——使我們能更好地服事他。3. 他仰望神的公義,祈求說:「求你為我辨屈;求你作我的保護者和辯護者,收我為你的當事人。」大衛理直,但仇敵眾多且強大,他大有被他們壓倒的危險;因此他懇求神為他的正直申辯,使虛假的指控止息。若神不為他百姓辨屈,誰能呢?他是公義的,他們將自己交託給他,因此他必為他們辨屈,並且切實地成就(Isa 51:22;Jer 50:34)。(4.) 他仰望神的恩典,祈求說:「*求你將我救活。*主啊,我軟弱,無力擔當苦難;我的靈易於消沉。但願你復興我、安慰我,直到拯救臨到!」

II. 他以自己對神話語的倚靠和對其指引的順服作為懇求:照你的話——就是應許的話——將我救活、搭救我,*因我不忘記你的訓詞。*我們越緊緊跟隨神的話語——無論作為我們的準則還是我們的倚靠——在適當的時候得着拯救的確據就越大。

¹⁵⁵ 救恩遠離惡人,因為他們不尋求你的律例。

這裏是,1. 惡人的描述。他們不僅不行神的律例,甚至不去尋求;他們不認識它們,甚至根本不渴望知道自己的本分,也毫不努力去行。那些以為神的律法不值一顧、全然漠視、決意放縱而隨從自己心之所向的人,實在是惡人。2. 他們的結局:救恩遠離他們。他們不能憑任何正當理由指望現世的拯救。*這樣的人不要想從主那裏得着甚麼。*那些在興旺時從不尋求神律例的人,在患難時怎能期望成功地尋求神的恩寵呢?但永遠的救恩必定離他們甚遠。他們以自欺之心以為救恩臨近,自以為正走向天堂;卻是錯了:它離他們甚遠。他們把救主推開,也就把救恩推開了;它離他們如此之遠,以致他們無法觸及,而且他們越久停留在罪中,它就越遠;不僅如此,救恩遠離他們之時,滅亡卻已鄰近;它並不遲延。看哪,審判的主站在門前了。

¹⁵⁶ 耶和華啊,你的慈悲本為大;求你照你的典章將我救活。

這裏,1. 大衛讚嘆神的恩典:*耶和華啊,你的慈悲本為大!*神本性的良善既是他的榮耀,也是眾聖徒的喜樂。他的慈悲是溫柔的,因為他滿有憐憫;他的慈悲是豐盛的,是浩大的,是永不枯竭的泉源。他向一切求告他的人富足施恩。大衛剛說過惡人的悲慘(Psa 119:155);但神仍然是良善的;神裏面本有充足的慈悲可以拯救他們,只是他們「輕看那慈悲的豐盛」。那些蒙拯救脫離罪人結局的人,理當永遠稱頌那拯救他們的神那浩大的慈悲。2. 他懇求神的恩典,就是復興甦醒的恩典,照他的典章——就是照着新約的條款(就是他在施恩時所依循的那確立的準則),或照着他待那些愛他名之人的方式、慣例或做法(Psa 119:132)。

¹⁵⁷ 逼迫我的、抵擋我的很多,我卻沒有偏離你的法度。

這裏是,1. 大衛為艱難和危險所環繞:*逼迫我的、抵擋我的很多。*當掃羅王是他的逼迫者和仇敵時,再有許多人也是如此便不足為奇:眾人會跟着被濫用之權柄的敗壞之路而行。大衛身為公眾人物,有許多仇敵,但也有許多愛他、為他祈福的朋友;讓他把這兩者相互對照。大衛在此既是基督也是他教會的預表。兩者的仇敵、逼迫者都是許多,且極多。2. 大衛在盡本分的道路上堅定不移:「我卻沒有偏離你的法度,因為知道只要我緊守它們,神就為我;那麼誰與我為敵又有何妨。」一個在盡本分的道路上穩固的人,雖有許多仇敵,也不必懼怕任何一個。

¹⁵⁸ 我看見奸惡人就甚憎惡,因為他們不遵守你的話。

這裏是,1. 大衛為惡人的邪惡而憂傷。他雖多留在家中,有時卻也放眼四顧,不能不看見惡人四處橫行。他看見奸惡人,就是那些罪惡顯在人前的人,看見他們就甚憎惡——因看見他們羞辱神、服事撒但、敗壞世界、毀滅自己的靈魂,看見奸惡人如此眾多、如此膽大、如此放肆,又如此勤於將不堅固的靈魂引入網羅。這一切對於凡尊重神榮耀和人類福祉的人,不能不是一種憂傷。2. 這憂傷的緣由。他憂傷,不是因為他們煩擾他,而是因為他們觸怒神:*他們不遵守你的話。*真正恨惡罪的人,是恨惡罪之為罪——作為違背神律法、干犯他話語的行為。

¹⁵⁹ 你看我怎樣愛你的訓詞!耶和華啊,求你照你的慈愛將我救活。

這裏是,1. 大衛就自己對訓詞的愛向神申訴:「主啊,你凡事都知道,你知道我愛它們;那麼求你看顧,並照你素常對待那些愛你話語之人的方式待我——你已將你的話語高舉過於你一切的名。」他沒有說:「看我是怎樣遵行你的訓詞」;他深知自己在許多事上都有虧欠;卻說:「看我是怎樣愛它們。」我們的順服惟有出於愛的原則,才蒙神喜悅,也於自己甘甜。2. 他因此所發的懇求:「求你將我救活,使我能剛強地盡本分;復興我,保守我的生命——不是照我的功勞,雖然我愛你的話,卻是照你的慈愛」;我們的生命都是仰賴於此,且它勝於生命本身。我們不必渴望神的慈愛之外更深的甦醒。

¹⁶⁰ 你話的總綱是真實的,你一切公義的典章永遠長存。

大衛在此以神話語的信實安慰自己,藉此鼓勵自己和他人信靠它。1. 它至今一直被證實是信實的,從未令任何信靠它的人失望;你話的總綱是真實的。自從神開始向世人啟示自己以來,他所說的一切盡都真實可信。教會從起初就建立在這磐石上。它並非因年代久遠才獲得效力——許多政權卻是如此,其最佳憑據不過是時效和長久沿用——Quod initio non valet, tractu temporis convalescit(起初無效者,因時光推移而漸趨有效)。但神話語的總綱是真實的(有人如此解讀);他的國度建立在穩固的根基上。在每一個時代,凡以信心和愛心領受神話語的人,都發現其中的每一句都是可信的,十分可佩服的。2. 它至終必被證實信實,因為它是公義的:「你一切公義的典章永遠長存,永不更改,永遠有效,裁定人永遠的結局。」

영문 원문

20. RESH

¹⁵³ Consider mine affliction, and deliver me: for I do not forget thy law.
¹⁵⁴ Plead my cause, and deliver me: quicken me according to thy word.

Here, I. David prays for succour in distress. Is any afflicted? let him pray; let him pray as David does here. 1. He has an eye to God's pity, and prays, "Consider my affliction; take it into thy thoughts, and all the circumstances of it, and sit not by as one unconcerned." God is never unmindful of his people's afflictions, but he will have us to put him in remembrance (Isa 43:26), to spread our case before him, and then leave it to his compassionate consideration to do in it as in his wisdom he shall think fit, in his own time and way. 2. He has an eye to God's power and prays, Deliver me; and again, "Deliver me; consider my troubles and bring me out of them." God has promised deliverance (Ps 50:15) and we may pray for it, with submission to his will and with regard to his glory, that we may serve him the better. 3. He has an eye to God's righteousness, and prays, "Plead my cause; be thou my patron and advocate, and take me for thy client." David had a just cause, but his adversaries were many and mighty, and he was in danger of being run down by them; he therefore begs of God to clear his integrity and silence their false accusations. If God do not plead his people's cause, who will? He is righteous, and they commit themselves to him, and therefore he will do it, and do it effectually, Isa 51:22, Jer 50:34. (4.) He has an eye to God's grace, and prays, "Quicken me. Lord, I am weak, and unable to bear my troubles; my spirit is apt to droop and sink. O that thou wouldst revive and comfort me, till the deliverance is wrought!"

II. He pleads his dependence upon the word of God and his obedient regard to its directions: Quicken and deliver me according to thy word of promise, for I do not forget thy precepts. The more closely we cleave to the word of God, both as our rule and as our stay, the more assurance we may have of deliverance in due time.

¹⁵⁵ Salvation is far from the wicked: for they seek not thy statutes.

Here is, 1. The description of wicked men. They do not only do God's statutes, but they do not so much as seek them; they do not acquaint themselves with them, nor so much as desire to know their duty, nor in the least endeavour to do it. Those are wicked indeed who do not think the law of God worth enquiring after, but are altogether regardless of it, being resolved to live at large and to walk in the way of their heart. 2. Their doom: Salvation is far from them. They cannot upon any good grounds promise themselves temporal deliverance. Let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. How can those expect to seek God's favour with success, when they are in adversity, who never sought his statutes when they were in prosperity? But eternal salvation is certainly far from them. They flatter themselves with a conceit that it is near, and that they are going to heaven; but they are mistaken: it is far from them. They thrust it from them by thrusting the Saviour from them; it is so far from them that they cannot reach it, and the longer they persist in sin the further it is; nay, while salvation is far from them, damnation is near; it slumbers not. Behold, the Judge stands before the door.

¹⁵⁶ Great are thy tender mercies, O LORD: quicken me according to thy judgments.

Here, 1. David admires God's grace: Great are thy tender mercies, O Lord! The goodness of God's nature, as it is his glory, so it is the joy of all the saints. His mercies are tender, for he is full of compassion; they are many, they are great, a fountain that can never be exhausted. He is rich in mercy to all that call upon him. David had spoken of the misery of the wicked (Ps 119:155); but God is good notwithstanding; there were tender mercies sufficient in God to have saved them, if they had not "despised the riches of those mercies." Those that are delivered from the sinner's doom are bound for ever to own the greatness of God's mercies which delivered them. 2. He begs for God's grace, reviving quickening grace, according to his judgments, that is, according to the tenour of the new covenant (that established rule by which he goes in dispensing that grace) or according to his manner, his custom or usage, with those that love his name, Ps 119:132.

¹⁵⁷ Many are my persecutors and mine enemies; yet do I not decline from thy testimonies.

Here is, 1. David surrounded with difficulties and dangers: Many are my persecutors and my enemies. When Saul the king was his persecutor and enemy no marvel that many more were so: multitudes will follow the pernicious ways of abused authority. David, being a public person, had many enemies, but withal he had many friends, who loved him and wished him well; let him set the one over-against the other. In this David was a type both of Christ and his church. The enemies, the persecutors, of both, are many, very many. 2. David established in the way of his duty, notwithstanding: "Yet do I not decline from thy testimonies, as knowing that while I adhere to them God is for me; and then no matter who is against me." A man who is steady in the way of his duty, though he may have many enemies, needs fear none.

¹⁵⁸ I beheld the transgressors, and was grieved; because they kept not thy word.

Here is, 1. David's sorrow for the wickedness of the wicked. Though he conversed much at home, yet sometimes he looked abroad, and could not but see the wicked walking on every side. He beheld the transgressors, those whose sins were open before all men, and it grieved him to see them dishonour God, serve Satan, debauch the world, and ruin their own souls, to see the transgressors so numerous, so daring, so very impudent, and so industrious to draw unstable souls into their snares. All this cannot but be a grief to those who have any regard to the glory of God and the welfare of mankind. 2. The reason of that sorrow. He was grieved, not because they were vexatious to him, but because they were provoking to God: They kept not thy word. Those that hate sin truly hate it as sin, as a transgression of the law of God and a violation of his word.

¹⁵⁹ Consider how I love thy precepts: quicken me, O LORD, according to thy lovingkindness.

Here is, 1. David's appeal to God concerning his love to his precepts: "Lord, thou knowest all things, thou knowest that I love them; consider it then, and deal with me as thou usest to deal with those that love thy word, which thou hast magnified above all thy name." He does not say, "Consider how I fulfil thy precepts;" he was conscious to himself that in many things he came short; but, "Consider how I love them." Our obedience is pleasing to God, and pleasant to ourselves, only when it comes from a principle of love. 2. His petition thereupon: "Quicken me, to do my duty with vigour; revive me, keep me alive, not according to any merit of mine, though I love thy word, but according to thy lovingkindness;" to that we owe our lives, nay, that is better than life itself. We need not desire to be quickened any further than God's lovingkindness will quicken us.

¹⁶⁰ Thy word is true from the beginning: and every one of thy righteous judgments endureth for ever.

David here comforts himself with the faithfulness of God's word, for the encouragement of himself and others to rely upon it. 1. It has always been found faithful hitherto, and never failed any that ventured upon it; It is true from the beginning. Ever since God began to reveal himself to the children of men all he said was true and to be trusted. The church, from its beginning, was built upon this rock. It has not gained its validity by lapse of time, as many governments, whose best plea is prescription and long usage, Quod initio non valet, tractu temporis convalescit—That which, at first, wanted validity, in the progress of time acquired it. But the beginning of God's word was true (so some read it); his government was laid on a sure foundation. And all, in every age, that have received God's word in faith and love, have found every saying in it faithful and well worthy of all acceptation. 2. It will be found faithful to the end, because righteous: "Every one of thy judgments remains for ever unalterable and of perpetual obligation, adjusting men's everlasting doom."

161-168

21. SCHIN

본문 열기

繁體中文

21. SCHIN

¹⁶¹ 首領無故地逼迫我,但我的心畏懼你的言語。

大衛在此讓我們知道,1. 他如何因對人的懼怕而在盡本分上灰心:首領逼迫他。他們視他為叛徒和政府的仇敵,以此名義尋索他的性命,並吩咐他去事奉別神(1Sa 26:19)。受逼迫一直是最好之人的共同際遇;若首領是逼迫者,處境就更糟,因為他們不但手中有刀劍,因此能造成更大傷害,而且有律法為後盾,能以正義之名體面地行事。掌權者從神得來、本當為神而用的權柄,竟被用來對抗神,這實在可悲。但對這事不可詫異(Ec 5:8)。大衛的安慰是:當首領逼迫他時,他能真誠地說這是無緣無故的,他從未挑釁過他們。2. 他如何因對神的敬畏而在盡本分上得以堅守:「他們要我敬畏他們和他們的話,照他們所吩咐的行;但我的心畏懼你的言語,我定意要討神的喜悅,與他相和,無論誰不高興、誰與我反目。」每一個蒙恩的靈魂都敬畏神的話語——敬畏其誡命的權威和其警告的可畏;對於這樣的人,在人的權勢和烈怒中沒有甚麼是可畏的。我們應當順從神過於順從人,並確保得着神的恩寵,即便為此要落在全世界的不悅之下(Lu 12:4,5)。敬畏神話語的心,能抵禦從逼迫而來的試探。

¹⁶² 我喜愛你的話,好像人得了許多擄物。

這裏是,1. 大衛以神的話語為樂。他因之歡喜——歡喜神如此顯明瞭他的心意,歡喜以色列在萬邦坐在黑暗中時蒙了這光照,歡喜自己得以明白其中並經歷其大能。他以閱讀、聆聽、默想它為樂,其中所遇到的一切他都覺得合宜。他剛說過他的心畏懼神的話,如今卻又宣告他在其中歡喜。我們對神話語越存敬畏,在其中所尋得的喜樂就越大。2. 這喜樂的程度——好像人得了許多擄物。這意味着對仇敵的勝利。一個靈魂達到在神的話語中歡喜的境地,是經過許多爭戰的。然而除了勝利的喜樂與榮耀,戰場上的擄物也帶來極大的利益,使喜樂倍增。我們藉着神的話語成為得勝有餘,就是得了不可言喻的利益。

¹⁶³ 虛謊我恨惡憎嫌,你的律法我所愛。

愛與恨是靈魂的主導情感;這兩者若擺正了,其餘的情感也隨之而動。在這裏大衛把它們擺正了。1. 他對罪有根深蒂固的厭惡;他連想都不能忍受:虛謊我恨惡憎嫌,這可以涵蓋一切的罪,因為我們藉着罪對神行事詭詐背信,並欺哄了自己。虛偽是虛謊;謬誤的教訓是虛謊;背信棄義是虛謊。商業或言語中的撒謊,是每一個善人所恨惡憎嫌的——恨惡且雙重恨惡,因為耶和華所恨惡的七樣之中,一樣是撒謊的舌,另一樣是吐謊言的假見證(Pr 6:16)。每個人都恨惡別人向自己說謊;但我們更當恨惡自己向別人說謊,因為前者只是受人辱慢,後者卻是辱慢神。2. 他對神的話語有根深蒂固的愛慕:*你的律法我所愛。*因此他憎嫌虛謊,因為虛謊與神全部的律法相悖;而他愛慕神的律法,是因其中的真實。我們越看見真理可愛的美,就越看見虛謊可憎的醜。

¹⁶⁴ 我因你公義的典章一天七次讚美你。

大衛在這篇詩中滿了怨訴,然而這些既沒有擠掉他的讚美,也沒有使他失了讚美的和諧;無論神的兒女處於何種境遇,都不缺少讚美的事由,因此也不該缺少讚美的心。請看,1. 大衛多久讚美神一次——一天七次,就是非常頻繁,不僅天天如此,而且一天之中屢屢如此。許多人以為一週一次就夠了,或是一天一兩次,但大衛至少一天七次讚美神。讚美神是我們當大大豐富的功課。我們當在每餐飯前讚美他,在一切境遇中讚美他,凡事謝恩。我們當一天七次讚美神,因為這主題永不窮盡,我們的情感也永不當倦怠。見 Psa 119:62。2. 他為甚麼讚美神——因你公義的典章。我們當為神的誡命讚美他,因為盡都公義善良;為他的應許和警告,並他在護理中對兩者的成全而讚美他。我們甚至當為自己的苦難讚美神,只要我們靠着恩典從中得益。

¹⁶⁵ 愛你律法的人有大平安,甚麼都不能使他們絆跌。

這裏論到善人的福樂,他們以愛神話語的原則管轄自己,以之為準則並受其治理。2. 他們是安息的,有聖潔的寧靜;沒有人比他們更享受自己:愛你律法的人有大平安,在盡本分上有豐盛的滿足,在回想時有喜樂。公義的果效必是平安(Isa 32:17),這是世人不能給予也不能奪去的平安。他們外面可能身處極大的患難,裏面卻享受極大的平安——內裏有豐盛的光。愛慕世界的人有極大的煩擾,因為世界不如其所期;愛慕神話語的人有極大的平安,因為它超乎其所期,在其中他們有穩妥的立足之地。2. 他們是安全的,有聖潔的保障:甚麼都不能使他們絆跌;沒有甚麼能成為他們的絆腳石、網羅或陷阱,使他們陷入罪中或憂愁之中。沒有任何護理的遭遇會成為不能抵擋的試探或不能忍受的苦難,他們對神話語的愛必能使他們既持守正直,又保持內心的安寧。他們必善待現實的一切,不與神所作的任何事爭辯。沒有甚麼能絆跌或傷害他們,因為萬事都為他們效力得益,因此也必討他們喜悅,他們也必甘心順服。這聖潔的愛在其中掌權的人,不會輕易因無謂的顧慮自尋煩惱,也不會輕易得罪弟兄(1Co 13:6,7)。

¹⁶⁶ 耶和華啊,我仰望了你的救恩,遵行了你的命令。

這裏是人當盡的全部本分;因為我們受教,1. 要以神的恩寵為我們的目標:「耶和華啊,我仰望了你的救恩,不僅是現世的,也是永遠的救恩。我以之為我的福樂而仰望,將我的財寶積蓄其中;我仰望它,因為是你所預備、你所應許的,並且在於與你同在。這盼望使我超越世界,在我一切的擔子之下扶持着我。」2. 要以神的話語為我們的準則:我遵行了你的命令,就是我已在凡事上存着無虧的良心遵行你的旨意。請看神如何將這兩者相連,無人可以分開。除非我們決意遵行他的命令,否則不能有正當理由盼望神的救恩(Re 22:14)。但凡誠心努力遵行他命令的人,就當持守對救恩的美好盼望;這盼望既激發又擴充人的心去遵行命令。盼望越活潑,順服也必越活潑。

¹⁶⁷ 我心裏守了你的法度,這法度我甚喜愛。
¹⁶⁸ 我遵守了你的訓詞和法度,因我一切所行的都在你面前。

大衛的良心在此為他作見證,

I. 他的行為是好的。1. 他愛神的法度,且甚喜愛。我們對神話語的愛必是至高的愛(我們必須愛它勝過這世界的財富與享樂),並且是得勝的愛,能制服治死我們的私慾,拔除肉體的嗜好。2. 他遵守了它們,他的心遵守了它們。在信仰上,身體的操練益處甚少;我們必須用心靈去做,否則便是枉然。靈魂必須被聖化更新,並被模成神話語的樣式;靈魂必須用來榮耀神,因為他要在靈裏被敬拜。我們當遵守誡命和法度兩者——以順服遵守誡命,以信靠遵守應許。

II. 他是受一個美好原則的管轄而如此行:「所以我遵守你的訓詞,因為我憑信心看見你的眼目常常注視着我;我一切所行的都在你面前;你知道我所走的每一步,嚴格觀察我所說所行的一切。你所看見並悅納的,是我所說所行的一切善;你所看見並不喜悅的,是我所說所行的一切惡。」請注意,想到神的眼目無時無刻不在注視着我們,這一點應當使我們在凡事上格外謹慎遵守他的誡命(Ge 17:1)。

영문 원문

21. SCHIN

¹⁶¹ Princes have persecuted me without a cause: but my heart standeth in awe of thy word.

David here lets us know, 1. How he was discouraged in his duty by the fear of man: Princes persecuted him. They looked upon him as a traitor and an enemy to the government, and under that notion sought his life, and bade him go serve other gods, 1Sa 26:19. It has been the common lot of the best men to be persecuted; and the case is the worse if princes be the persecutors, for they have not only the sword in their hand, and therefore can do the more hurt, but they have the law on their side, and can do it with reputation and a colour of justice. It is sad that the power which magistrates have from God, and should use for him, should ever be employed against him. But marvel not at the matter, Ec 5:8. It was a comfort to David that when princes persecuted him he could truly say it was without cause, he never gave them any provocation. 2. How he was kept to his duty, notwithstanding, by the fear of God: "They would make me stand in awe of them and their word, and do as they bid me; but my heart stands in awe of thy word, and I am resolved to please God, and keep in with him, whoever is displeased and falls out with me." Every gracious soul stands in awe of the word of God, of the authority of its precepts and the terror of its threatenings; and to those that do so nothing appears, in the power and wrath of man, at all formidable. We ought to obey God rather than men, and to make sure of God's favour, though we throw ourselves under the frowns of all the world, Lu 12:4,5. The heart that stands in awe of God's word is armed against the temptations that arise from persecution.

¹⁶² I rejoice at thy word, as one that findeth great spoil.

Here is, 1. The pleasure David took in the word of God. He rejoiced at it, rejoiced that God had made such a discovery of his mind, that Israel was blessed with that light when other nations sat in darkness, that he was himself let into the understanding of it and had had experience of the power of it. He took a pleasure in reading it, hearing it, and meditating on it, and every thing he met with in it was agreeable to him. He had just now said that his heart stood in awe of his word, and yet here he declares that he rejoiced in it. The more reverence we have for the word of God the more joy we shall find in it. 2. The degree of that pleasure—as one that finds great spoil. This supposes a victory over the enemy. It is through much opposition that a soul comes to this, to rejoice in God's word. But, besides the pleasure and honour of a conquest, there is great advantage gained by the plunder of the field, which adds much to the joy. By the word of God we become more than conquerors, that is, unspeakable gainers.

¹⁶³ I hate and abhor lying: but thy law do I love.

Love and hatred are the leading affections of the soul; if those be fixed aright, the rest move accordingly. Here we have them fixed aright in David. 1. He had a rooted antipathy to sin; he could not endure to think of it: I hate and abhor lying, which may be taken for all sin, inasmuch as by it we deal treacherously and perfidiously with God and put a cheat upon ourselves. Hypocrisy is lying; false doctrine is lying; breach of faith is lying. Lying, in commerce or conversation, is a sin which every good man hates and abhors, hates and doubly hates, because of the seven things which the Lord hates one is a lying tongue and another is a false witness that speaks lies, Pr 6:16. Every man hates to have a lie told him; but we should more hate telling a lie because by the former we only receive an affront from men, by the latter we give an affront to God. 2. He had a rooted affection to the word of God: Thy law do I love. And therefore he abhorred lying, for lying is contrary to the whole law of God; and the reason why he loved the law of God was because of the truth of it. The more we see of the amiable beauty of truth the more we shall see of the detestable deformity of a lie.

¹⁶⁴ Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy righteous judgments.

David, in this psalm, is full of complaints, yet those did neither jostle out his praises nor put him out of tune for them; whatever condition a child of God is in he does not want matter for praise and therefore should not want a heart. See here, 1. How often David praised God—Seven times a day, that is, very frequently, not only every day, but often every day. Many think that once a week will serve, or once or twice a day, but David would praise God seven times a day at least. Praising God is a duty which we should very much abound in. We must praise God at every meal, praise him upon all occasions, in every thing give thanks. We should praise God seven times a day, for the subject can never be exhausted and our affections should never be tired. See Ps 119:62. 2. What he praised God for—because of thy righteous judgments. We must praise God for his precepts, which are all just and good, for his promises and threatenings and the performance of both in his providence. We are to praise God even for our afflictions, if through grace we get good by them.

¹⁶⁵ Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing shall offend them.

Here is an account of the happiness of good men, who are governed by a principle of love to the word of God, who make it their rule and are ruled by it. 2. They are easy, and have a holy serenity; none enjoy themselves more than they do: Great peace have those that love thy law, abundant satisfaction in doing their duty and pleasure in reflecting upon it. The work of righteousness is peace (Isa 32:17), such peace as the world can neither give nor take away. They may be in great troubles without and yet enjoy great peace within, sat lucis intus—abundance of internal light. Those that love the world have great vexation, for it does not answer their expectation; those that love God's word have great peace, for it outdoes their expectation, and in it they have sure footing. 2. They are safe, and have a holy security: Nothing shall offend them; nothing shall be a scandal, snare, or stumbling-block, to them, to entangle them either in guilt or grief. No event of providence shall be either an invincible temptation or an intolerable affliction to them, but their love to the word of God shall enable them both to hold fast their integrity and to preserve their tranquility. They will make the best of that which is, and not quarrel with any thing that God does. Nothing shall offend or hurt them, for every thing shall work for good to them, and therefore shall please them, and they shall reconcile themselves to it. Those in whom this holy love reigns will not be apt to perplex themselves with needless scruples, nor to take offence at their brethren, 1Co 13:6,7.

¹⁶⁶ LORD, I have hoped for thy salvation, and done thy commandments.

Here is the whole duty of man; for we are taught, 1. To keep our eye upon God's favour as our end: "Lord, I have hoped for thy salvation, not only temporal but eternal salvation. I have hoped for that as my happiness and laid up my treasure in it; I have hoped for it as thine, as a happiness of thy preparing, thy promising, and which consists in being with thee. Hope of this has raised me above the world, and borne me up under all my burdens in it." 2. To keep our eye upon God's word as our rule: I have done thy commandments, that is, I have made conscience of conforming myself to thy will in every thing. Observe here how God has joined these two together, and let no man put them asunder. We cannot, upon good grounds, hope for God's salvation, unless we set ourselves to do his commandments, Re 22:14. But those that sincerely endeavour to do his commandments ought to keep up a good hope of the salvation; and that hope will both engage and enlarge the heart in doing the commandments. The more lively the hope is the more lively the obedience will be.

¹⁶⁷ My soul hath kept thy testimonies; and I love them exceedingly.
¹⁶⁸ I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies: for all my ways are before thee.

David's conscience here witnesses for him,

I. That his practices were good. 1. He loved God's testimonies, he loved them exceedingly. Our love to the word of God must be a superlative love (we must love it better than the wealth and pleasure of this world), and it must be a victorious love, such as will subdue and mortify our lusts and extirpate carnal affections. 2. He kept them, his soul kept them. Bodily exercise profits little in religion; we must make heart-work of it or we make nothing of it. The soul must be sanctified and renewed, and delivered into the mould of the word; the soul must be employed in glorifying God, for he will be worshipped in the spirit. We must keep both the precepts and the testimonies, the commands of God by our obedience to them and his promises by our reliance on them.

II. That he was governed herein by a good principle: "Therefore I have kept thy precepts, because by faith I have seen thy eye always upon me; all my ways are before thee; thou knowest every step I take and strictly observest all I say and do. Thou dost see and accept all that I say and do well; thou dost see and art displeased with all I say and do amiss." Note, The consideration of this, that God's eye is upon us at all times, should make us very careful in every thing to keep his commandments, Ge 17:1.

169-176

22. TAU

본문 열기

繁體中文

22. TAU

¹⁶⁹ 耶和華啊,願我的呼籲達到你面前;照你的話賜我悟性。
¹⁷⁰ 願我的懇求達到你面前;照你的話搭救我。

這裏我們看到,I. 一個為蒙垂聽而重複發出的一般性懇求:願我的呼籲達到你面前;又說,願我的懇求達到你面前。他稱自己的禱告為呼籲,這表明其中的熱切與迫切;又稱之為懇求,表明其中的謙卑。我們當像乞丐到我們門前乞求賙濟那樣來到神面前。他關心的是自己的禱告能達到神面前、能就近神面前,就是他能憑信心和熱切得着恩典和力量來舉起禱告,使沒有罪孽攔阻隔絕他的禱告、把他與神分開,並使神樂意收納他的禱告並加以留意。他求懇求能達到神面前的禱告,暗示他對自己不配的深切認識,以及一種聖潔的敬畏,恐怕自己的禱告有所虧欠或半途而廢,不配來到神面前;若不是耶穌基督作我們的中保親近神,我們任何人的禱告都不能到神面前。

II. 他如此迫切要呈上的兩個特別的請求:—1. 求神藉着恩典賜他智慧,好在苦難中妥善自處:賜我悟性;他所指的是通達人所擁有的明白自己道路的智慧;「賜我認識你、認識自己,並認識我對你的本分。」2. 求神藉着護理救他脫離苦難:搭救我,就是隨着試探開一條出路(1Co 10:13)。

III. 用以加強這些懇求的同一個一般性理由——照你的話。這引導並限制他的願望:「主啊,照你所應許的賜我悟性,照你所應許的搭救我;我所求的不外乎此。」這也激勵他的信心和盼望:「主啊,我所求的正是你所應許的,你豈不照你的話而行?」

¹⁷¹ 願我的嘴發出讚美的話,因為你將律例教訓我。

這裏是,1. 大衛向神所指望的一大恩惠,就是他將律例教訓他。他在本篇中屢屢如此祈求,並以各樣的理由來陳明;如今將近詩篇的末了,他便把它當作理所當然的了。凡是謙卑懇切地向神求恩典,並像雅各那樣決意不蒙祝福就不容他走、定要得着屬靈祝福的人,都可以謙卑地確信終必得着所迫切以求的。以色列的神必將他們所求於他的賜給他們。2. 他應許對那恩惠存有感恩之心:因為你將律例教訓我,願我的嘴發出讚美的話。 (1.) 那時他就有了讚美神的緣由。凡蒙神教訓的,都大有理由感恩,因為這是一切屬靈祝福——就是上好的祝福——的根基,也是永遠祝福的憑據。(2.) 那時他就知道如何讚美神,也有一顆讚美的心。凡蒙神教訓的人都學了這一課;當神開人的悟性、開人的心,也就開人的口,為要使口發出讚美他的話。我們若沒有學會讚美神,所學的便都徒然。(3.) 所以他如此迫切地求神的教訓,為要能讚美神。求神恩典的人必以神的榮耀為目標(Eph 1:12)。

¹⁷² 願我的舌頭歌唱你的話,因你一切的命令盡都公義。

請留意,1. 大衛對神話語的美好認識;他認識得如此透徹,以致樂意以完全的滿足承認:神一切的誡命不僅是公義的,更是公義本身,是公義的準則和標準。2. 他決意將這認識善用:願我的舌頭歌唱你的話,不僅要發出讚美歸榮耀於神,更要以之談論,為要教導造就別人,因為他心中充滿了它(因為心裏所充滿的,口裏就說出來),也因為他渴望別人同樣被充滿。我們越看見神誡命的公義,就越當勤奮地使別人認識它們,好讓他們受其治理。我們當常常以神的話語作為我們談話的準繩,使之永不因犯罪的言語或犯罪的沉默而干犯;也當常常以之作為我們談話的主題,使它能餵養多人並叫聽見的人得益處。

¹⁷³ 願你用手幫助我,因我揀選了你的訓詞。
¹⁷⁴ 耶和華啊,我切慕你的救恩,你的律法也是我所喜愛的。

這裏,1. 大衛求神的恩典為他效力:*願你用手幫助我。*他發現自己的雙手不足以成事,任何受造之物也不能給他任何實質的幫助;因此他仰望神,盼望那造他的手也必幫助他;因為若主不幫助我們,受造之物能從何處幫助我們呢?我們一切的幫助都當向神的手、就是他的能力和豐盛去指望。2. 他以神的恩典已在他裏面所成就的,作為進一步蒙恩的憑據和資格來懇求。他陳明三件事:— (1.) 他已將信仰作為他鄭重而深思熟慮的揀選:「*我揀選了你的訓詞。*我以之為我的準則,不是因為我不認識別的,而是因為經過試驗,我知道沒有更好的。」那些出於選擇——而非出於偶然——而為善行善的人,才是真正為善行善的;凡這樣揀選了神訓詞的人,都可以在一切服事和一切苦難中倚靠神幫助的手。(2.) 他的心向望着天上:*我切慕你的救恩。*大衛登上寶座之後,在世上遇到的足以挽留他、使他說「在這裏真好」的並不少;但他仍然舉目更遠,切慕另一個世界中更美好的事。有一種永遠的救恩,是眾聖徒所切慕的,因此他們求神的手幫助他們在通往其間的路上前行。(3.) 他在盡本分中得着喜樂:「*你的律法也是我所喜愛的。*不僅我以之為樂,它更是我所喜愛的,是我在這世上最大的喜樂。」那些在順服中喜樂的人,可以憑信心求神幫助他們在順服中繼續前行;那些盼望神救恩的人必須以他的律法為樂,他們的盼望必增加這喜樂。

¹⁷⁵ 願我的性命存活,就讚美你;願你的典章幫助我。

大衛的心仍放在讚美神上;因此,1. 他求神賜他時間讚美神:「願我的性命存活,就讚美你,就是求你延長我的壽數,使我能活着榮耀你。」善人願意活下去的緣由,是為了能在活人之地讚美神,作些榮耀他的事。不是「讓我活着服事我的國家,活着供養我的家」;而是「讓我活着,好在這一切之中,在這充滿爭戰和反對的世上讚美神」。當我們離世時,我們盼望到更好的世界去讚美他,那對我們更為合宜,雖然在這裏更需要我們。因此人不當渴望活過他還能在這裏為神作些服事的日子。願我的性命存活,就是求你使我成聖、得安慰,因為成聖和安慰就是靈魂的生命,就必讚美你。我們的靈魂當用來讚美神,我們也當求恩典和平安,使自己合適讚美神。2. 他求神賜他力量讚美神:「願你的典章幫助我;願一切的典章和一切的護理作為」(兩者都是神的典章)「幫助我榮耀神;願它們成為我讚美的內容,並幫助我預備去做那工」。

¹⁷⁶ 我如亡羊走迷了路,求你尋找僕人,因我不忘記你的命令。

這裏是,1. 一個悔罪的承認:我如亡羊走迷了路,或上下流蕩。正如未悔改的罪人如同亡羊(Lu 15:4),軟弱動搖的聖徒也如同亡羊(Mt 18:12,13)。我們容易像羊一樣流蕩,而走迷之後又極不願意找回正路。流蕩使我們失去青草地的安適,又使自己暴露在千般禍患之中。2. 一個憑信心的懇求:求你尋找僕人,如同好牧人尋找流蕩的羊將它領回(Eze 34:12)。「主啊,你尋找我,如同我從前尋找走迷的羊一樣」;因為大衛自己曾是一個細心的牧人。「主啊,承認我是屬你的;因為雖然我是走迷的羊,卻有你的印記;為我掛心,藉着你的話語、良心和護理差遣來尋找我;用你的恩典把我領回。」求你尋找我,就是找着我;因為神尋找總不徒然。求你使我回轉,我就回轉。3. 一個順服的懇求:「雖然我走迷了路,卻沒有惡意地離棄,我不忘記你的命令。」這樣,他以對自己罪的悔意和對神恩典的信靠結束了這篇詩。敬虔的基督徒也當以此結束他的功課,結束他的一生;他必活着、死去都悔改、禱告。請留意,(1.) 善人的特徵就是不忘記神的命令,他們對自己的罪責心悅誠服,對自己的立志堅定穩固。(2.) 即使那些靠着恩典記念自己本分的人,也不得不承認自己在許多事上偏離了。(3.) 那些偏離本分的人,若仍記念它,就可以帶着謙卑的確信將自己交託在神恩典的看顧之下。

영문 원문

22. TAU

¹⁶⁹ Let my cry come near before thee, O LORD: give me understanding according to thy word.
¹⁷⁰ Let my supplication come before thee: deliver me according to thy word.

Here we have, I. A general petition for audience repeated: Let my cry come near before thee; and again, Let my supplication come before thee. He calls his prayer his cry, which denotes the fervency and vehemence of it, and his supplication, which denotes the humility of it. We must come to God as beggars come to our doors for an alms. He is concerned that his prayer might come before God, might come near before him, that is, that he might have grace and strength by faith and fervency to lift up his prayers, that no guilt might interpose to shut out his prayers and to separate between him and God, and that God would graciously receive his prayers and take notice of them. His prayer that his supplication might come before God implied a deep sense of his unworthiness, and a holy fear that his prayer should come short or miscarry, as not fit to come before God; nor would any of out prayers have had access to God if Jesus Christ had not approached to him as an advocate for us.

II. Two particular requests, which he is thus earnest to present:—1. That God, by his grace, would give him wisdom to conduct himself well under his troubles: Give me understanding; he means that wisdom of the prudent which is to understand his way; "Give me to know thee and myself, and my duty to thee." 2. That God, by his providence, would rescue him out of his troubles: Deliver me, that is, with the temptation make a way to escape, 1Co 10:13.

III. The same general plea to enforce these requests—according to thy word. This directs and limits his desires: "Lord, give me such an understanding as thou hast promised and such a deliverance as thou hast promised; I ask for no other." It also encourages his faith and expectation: "Lord, that which I pray for is what thou hast promised, and wilt not thou be as good as thy word?"

¹⁷¹ My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast taught me thy statutes.

Here is, 1. A great favour which David expects from God, that he will teach him his statutes. This he had often prayed for in this psalm, and urged his petition for it with various arguments; and now that he is drawing towards the close of the psalm he speaks of it as taken for granted. Those that are humbly earnest with God for his grace, and resolve with Jacob that they will not let him go unless he bless them with spiritual blessings, may be humbly confident that they shall at length obtain what they are so importunate for. The God of Israel will grant them those things which they request of him. 2. The grateful sense he promises to have of that favour: My lips shall utter praise when thou hast taught me. (1.) Then he shall have cause to praise God. Those that are taught of God have a great deal of reason to be thankful, for this is the foundation of all these spiritual blessings, which are the best blessings, and the earnest of eternal blessings. (2.) Then he shall know how to praise God, and have a heart to do it. All that are taught of God are taught this lesson; when God opens the understanding, opens the heart, and so opens the lips, it is that the mouth may show forth his praise. We have learned nothing to purpose if we have not learned to praise God. (3.) Therefore he is thus importunate for divine instructions, that he might praise God. Those that pray for God's grace must aim at God's glory, Eph 1:12.

¹⁷² My tongue shall speak of thy word: for all thy commandments are righteousness.

Observe here, 1. The good knowledge David had of the word of God; he knew it so well that he was ready to own, with the utmost satisfaction, that all God's commandments are not only righteous, but righteousness itself, the rule and standard of righteousness. 2. The good use he resolved to make of that knowledge: My tongue shall speak of thy word, not only utter praise for it to the glory of God, but discourse of it for the instruction and edification of others, as that which he himself was full of (for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth will speak) and as that which he desired others also might be filled with. The more we see of the righteousness of God's commandments the more industrious we should be to bring others acquainted with them, that they may be ruled by them. We should always make the word of God the governor of our discourse, so as never to transgress it by sinful speaking or sinful silence; and we should often make it the subject-matter of our discourse, that it may feed many and minister grace to the hearers.

¹⁷³ Let thine hand help me; for I have chosen thy precepts.
¹⁷⁴ I have longed for thy salvation, O LORD; and thy law is my delight.

Here, 1. David prays that divine grace would work for him: Let thy hand help me. He finds his own hands are not sufficient for him, nor can any creature lend him a helping hand to any purpose; therefore he looks up to God in hopes that the hand that had made him would help him; for, if the Lord do not help us, whence can any creature help us? All our help must be expected from God's hand, from his power and his bounty. 2. He pleads what divine grace had already wrought in him as a pledge of further mercy, being a qualification for it. Three things he pleads:—(1.) That he had made religion his serious and deliberate choice: "I have chosen thy precepts. I took them for my rule, not because I knew no other, but because, upon trial, I knew no better." Those are good, and do good indeed, who are good and do good, not by chance, but from choice; and those who have thus chosen God's precepts may depend upon God's helping hand in all their services and under all their sufferings. (2.) That his heart was upon heaven: I have longed for thy salvation. David, when he had got to the throne, met with enough in the world to court his stay, and to make him say, "It is good to be here;" but still he was looking further, and longing for something better in another world. There is an eternal salvation which all the saints are longing for, and therefore pray that God's hand would help them forward in their way to it. (3.) That he took pleasure in doing his duty: "Thy law is my delight. Not only I delight in it, but it is my delight, the greatest delight I have in this world." Those that are cheerful in their obedience may in faith beg help of God to carry them on in their obedience; and those that expect God's salvation must take delight in his law and their hopes must increase their delight.

¹⁷⁵ Let my soul live, and it shall praise thee; and let thy judgments help me.

David's heart is still upon praising God; and therefore, 1. He prays that God would give him time to praise him: "Let my soul live, and it shall praise thee, that is, let my life be prolonged, that I may live to thy glory." The reason why a good man desires to live is that he may praise God in the land of the living, and do something to his honour. Not, "Let me live and serve my country, live and provide for my family;" but, "Let me live that, in doing this, I may praise God here in this world of conflict and opposition." When we die we hope to go to a better world to praise him, and that is more agreeable for us, though here there is more need of us. And therefore one would not desire to live any longer than we may do God some service here. Let my soul live, that is, let me be sanctified and comforted, for sanctification and comfort are the life of the soul, and then it shall praise thee. Our souls must be employed in praising God, and we must pray for grace and peace that we may be fitted to praise God. 2. He prays that God would give him strength to praise him: "Let thy judgments help me; let all ordinances and all providences" (both are God's judgments) "further me in glorifying God; let them be the matter of my praise and let them help to fit me for that work."

¹⁷⁶ I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant; for I do not forget thy commandments.

Here is, 1. A penitent confession: I have gone astray, or wander up and down, like a lost sheep. As unconverted sinners are like lost sheep (Lu 15:4), so weak unsteady saints are like lost sheep, Mt 18:12,13. We are apt to wander like sheep, and very unapt, when we have gone astray, to find the way again. By going astray we lose the comfort of the green pastures and expose ourselves to a thousand mischiefs. 2. A believing petition: Seek thy servant, as the good shepherd seeks a wandering sheep to bring it back again, Eze 34:12. "Lord, seek me, as I used to seek my sheep when they went astray;" for David had been himself a tender shepherd. "Lord, own me for one of thine; for, though I am a stray sheep, I have thy mark; concern thyself for me, send after me by the word, and conscience, and providences; bring me back by thy grace." Seek me, that is, find me; for God never seeks in vain. Turn me, and I shall be turned. 3. An obedient plea: "Though I have gone astray, yet I have not wickedly departed, I do not forget thy commandments." Thus he concludes the psalm with a penitent sense of his own sin and believing dependence on God's grace. With these a devout Christian will conclude his duties, will conclude his life; he will live and die repenting and praying. Observe here, (1.) It is the character of good people that they do not forget God's commandments, being well pleased with their convictions and well settled in their resolutions. (2.) Even those who, through grace, are mindful of their duty, cannot but own that they have in many instances wandered from it. (3.) Those that have wandered from their duty, if they continue mindful of it, may with a humble confidence commit themselves to the care of God's grace.